2 15 33 https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/87fd96a361c311ad3f2e88876608227c.pdf d3156f2dc27ec2b7032b4dde658b2c82 PDF Text Text ����UB '98 Do you know what makes something grow? Once you find out let me know, because I would like to grow. Ken Stufflebeam Now it's almost over, almost in the past I wish there was some way I could make it all last All the laughter, all the tears; Three guys in drag, and all of the cheers But now there's just one last dance There's just one last chance To tell that person you admire or to fess up because you're a liar Oh it's alright, we understand. We just want to live in another land With no rules, no punishments, and a few less TC's or maybe some more freetime, we beg of you please!!! But this summer is gone We must face a new dawn And go to whole new places Most without such friendly faces But we can get through it all, just as long as we remember In the summer of *98 I was a UB contender. Chuck Herron ���The Sorroiu of an Eagle Rbout a mile or two down the road stands destiny. Road block in between causing friendship and no more. Longing for my chance to touch my bright ray of sun, I must wait decades in between for the chance to soar. Spreading my tilings to fly high in the sky, Plummet to the ground mith empty sorrows Thinking of what can come of mg drearg life, I want to act as if my life had no tomorroius. Questions of ioue and fate occurred in my head Neuer knowing LUhat is next to come. Sighs of joy in which proues my ability to struggle. Feeling all the hard Luork iuill haue an euen sum Yet still waiting with no rush, I ieaue my nest LDith a smile Pondering tuhat Luas around the corner, Then gluing up with a carefree style. Knoiuing, I'm not totally alone! ---J.A. IBilliams Love is a dream trapped inside of reality. ---Dametta Benham "Upcoming Love〃 J.A. Williams Never did I think, for a moment that I would meet A guy as great as the heaven and stars, and as kind as nature but twice as sweet. My past was filled with hate, lies pain, broken promises of a better tomorrow You came to my rescue then quickly removed all of my sorrow. I've had so many relationships in the past Oh how fast they would come and go running in and out of my life periodically so quick like a winter's snow! Twice as fast and three times as cold, there wasn't even enough faith to dream. My tears came out of my eyes so hard, almost as bad as one thousand streams. You came to my callings. You were able to hear. Now we're together and happy as ever, you're words spoken, so soft and dear. �*Ite facade I hold this facade Lp to m/- face Hcping ny true inage it will displace This life of mine, all of it I node lAhile ny true t±aights and feelings hide in the shade To start it all over and be vto I am To shew rryself, I think I can Td Icok in this mirror one last time To let the last flicker of this little light shine Perils I will sane time far s^iay And on that day, I will scy This is vto I am. and this is vto IQI be I donzt care vtet you think, you^s better like vtet you see. —Charles Herron — The Crowd I remember that night long, long ago Oh how I do miss them so They were young, they were fools, they never cared Little did they know they shouldn't of dared So dark, so cold, it was that night Oh how I wish I could see the light Of why it had to happen and why it had to be And why there5 s no one left, except for 】me Their lives were terrible things to waste even though they had no face They herded like sheep to their death And now it seems there's nothing left You see they all jumped off the bridge that night Perhaps it was their parents they were trying to spite Charles Herron �rrWhat I Seen Chuck Herron The gargantuan red hobgoblin who lives in the bell tower The sacred poles of King Tut The ancient tree of days with scars from generations past The inspiring light glistening on the pool of thought The red asphalt of tragedies never known The dangers of man's waste The gentle breeze caressing the feathers of a baby dove The decaying court where fun was once had Man's hold on material possessions The all-knowing look of true love The surpassed ingenuity of man People trying to be different not realizing they1 re all becoming the same The lonely butt of a smoker's dream The doorway to heaven so far but so close A wasted life thrown into the sands of time The Smoker By John Folmar As I watch you smoking from afar, I think of how close we are. And realize how great our love could be. If only you could feel for me They way I feel for you. My love for you Is like your cigarette, The more you enjoy 计 The less there is left. But my liking of you is true. And I know I'll be true, In my heart to you all the day through. Through thick and thin Youve helped me, fit in. And I most graciously thank you. Brushed In the Middle By JM. E. Keinpa Sun-up i s getting ready ■For the day. Brushing teeth & putting our hai r in good array. PuttingI a ni ce ou+-Fi + today. on for . Hoping that thi s day goes my uay. Sun-down i s playing some basketbalI. Hanging out, leaning near the wall. Dane i ng i n the pi + wi th Chuck and John. Runni ng up to the greenui ng? slopping untiI a new dawn. �Life is like the 4 seasons by Leanne Long Our childhood is like spring, every part of our body is growing. Our teenage years is like summer. Full of life, and it seems like it would never end. Our middle age years are like the fall when everything starts to die. Our golden years are like the winter, with death close toyou. By: Sylvia Todd Today I was sitting watching my nephew fish excitedly. I heard the splash of the bobber hitting the water. I heard the excited giggles as my nephew caught a fish. I heard splashing as some people rowed their boat out into the lake. I can also hear the sounds of devastation. I can hear chain saws buzzing in the distance. The crunching of houses as they are being demolished. The roar of monster bulldozers as they flatten and tare at the earth. It is so amazing how so many happy things can be going on while so many devastating things can also be happening. Are You? By Zelda Saturn Are you a dreamer? Cause I am. I dream about the stars in the sky, and about the heavens above. Are you a thinker? Cause I am. I think about my life, and **- how I should 云J prepare for my future. Are you a wonderer ? Cause I am. I wonder where my life will take me, and what I will become. Are you a gazer? Cause I am. I gaze into the eyes of the one I love, and into the clouds above. �Quik Fix (confessions of a poetry pusher who got out of the business) A. Need poetry? I got poems. B. yeah. Gimme one. The 11th Entry A. Just breathe deeply. In through the nose— B. yeah, I know. Outta the mouth. A. Now. do you smell the stuff? B. What stuff am I supposed to smell? A. Near empty subway cars, flickering, at 4 am Himalayan snowmelt Fists of crooked fingers curved about bedrails Violets Sunpowder, on feardamp skin Sunwarm tomatoes, eaten at the vine Sand, wet then dry, under shells Ink Wounds that do not heal, but stain, dark deep red Smoke, in early evening, rising up from burning leaves Eyelids, closed with thumb and finger, kissed Sheets Uncut stone; cold, left by builders in rotting straw Mud, in March, before Ides A lost child's neck, when found Bread Here we are thrown together at a place that will not be here next year, but the memories of 32 years live in it with Upward Bound. It might be your first year, it might be your second, and if you're really lucky it might be your third. You might have no friends, you might have one friends, or everyone might be your friend; But just think about it- you all started at the same place...alone. You might have built your way up to where you are. You might have tried really hard but no one wants to be your friend. Well I do. It does not matter who you are or where you,re from. I want to be your friend because I was once there; Alone. My first time here and no one liked me so I hope your first year is better than mine so you can come next year to make someone's first year better than it might be if you were not here. Killer Ken Dented tin lunchboxes; forty years of coffee Ccr.dlewax, waxed wood, incensed gold Fields of snow, uncrossed, seen by sparrows Rain Great halls, vast armories, big tents; darkened, still Rootcellar bushel baskets; half used, half waiting New clothes, new books, new leather shoes： school Fire- B. I still don,t get it. A. Inhale, deeply. Breathe in till you feel the stars. Now： exhale the words into a poem. B. Something like-roses or onions, frying in an iron skillet. or toes. A. Yep. Something like that. B. Wow. This is great stuff. A. You betcha. Ann Thomas �Mr. Right I found this match that I just had to catch I chase and chase but found out he was already on base. I was so down that nothing could bring me back up. Until I found this new mate that I needed to bate. I knew he was the one for me when he sang me a great love song. After the song I knew nothing would go wrong because I just had this feeling that he was the last reeling. He was Mr. Right because I didn't have to put up a fight. His name who was left unsaid will stay a mystery until departing day has gone to bed. Ophelia Nicholas �“June 24, 1998” By Jerry Hromisin Confession We know were perfect for each other why can't you see that. When we walk together, I just want to hold your hand. XSTienever Ix see you. xPm happy all over u axa aa —ef<7 **** • — —again^ ©---------. , Tm in a bad mood, I can' can't：『 possibly be ？ mad Even if I'm 二二匕二匕二 一 with …“you uiere Whenever I talk on the phone with you, you brighten up my day. ** the ' " ' .you say, make nxc All little things me piay pray olid and pr«y« pray. That you'll be mine one day. I love you can't you see? Without you, I'll be in misery. Eri Carter Here I sit with the key to success in my hand The problem I find is what door does it open Tony Milan Happiness Happiness is when I can be with you. Whenever we meet we hug. I . mnot know what each____________ … I,m We may other is thinking,,but thinking Hove you. Happiness is when lean be heid by'you. v -------------------------------* ------------------: ' Your soft body against mine, makes me feel all warm inside. My i me rfeel1 secure. arms around you i and yours arounda me, makes Happiness is when you say I love you. Eri Carter A dog died today Rather, she was put to sleep. Really, there was no choice. No she wasn5t my dogA neighbor's. But she was part of my daily lifeSummer, winter, freezing cold, snow. She'd be at the fence, Barking her head off fbr a silly doggy treat And some petting. She KNEW the sound of my car as I Returned from workAnd she'd be at the fence. She KNEW which of my kids wouldn't Remember if she'd HAD her daily treatSo she'd get another! She KNEW who wasn't supposed to be in my yard And she'd go bonkers in alarm. Fittingly, she "died" from a human afflictionFittingly because she was human in so many waysSpoiled, determined, stubborn, funny, cut. A dog died today. No, she wasn't MY dog, But still... �Ode to Pickering Hall That Sunday was very hot The day we moved in It was so exhausting. The weather was such a sin. Nightfall came and I laid down on the broken bed. In the morning, when I awoke, There were cockroaches around my head. In room 238 They said he heard a noise. It always happens to the girls Why can't it be the boys? Our 5 Fu撤乙' X5 皿E The frightened girls reported, **The lamp began to shake!" “The globe began to spin!" "We knew it wasn't a quake.” —A Matt and Beeb said, uGo to sleep That day will soon arrive,,^ But we could not believe them The stories seem to come alive. We heard tales of room 223 Where an innocent girl had been shot. The blood was all around her It happened on the spot. We think she wants our help, Wc heard her scream loud and shrill. She does not care what happens to us, As long as she gets a thrill. The next morning The girls met in the pit To discuss what had happened. They cried, “We're so afraid of it!" The day of the fire drill The girls on the second floor Scrambled down the marble steps Finding a locked door. h What will happen to them When they see Pickering fall, Will they choose to follow Upward Bound Or bring terror to the new hall. As time lingers on We say our final farewell. As we leave behind Pickering Hall, The dorm from Hell! Deja vu Choric Theatre ��Jennifer Urganus A time forme to definitely remember is the death of my father, back in jhe spring of 1997. The emotional impact that does indeed take a toll on you is indescribable.点u. I can say that, if you don't handle it right when it's fresh and in the open, tlicn, long-term suffering will come harder to grieve. Grieving is a long process. It takes time to about. And that makes it so much r ~ deal and fully accept tlie situation before you, and overcome it. I can remember that night when my mom and grandmother walked in the door with my father's dufiel bag. My heart melted as I looked into the heart-wrenched, shattered eyes of my mother. That look said it all. LEventually shock set in and all I could do is wonder where my dad cc Ii 〜 ：1. ；— so cc much, but this r»vnpripnrp is now. and if he's happy in heaven. miss him experience tmiCTht taught mr me tn to live life, cause life is too short. So if you still have a dad, please, tell him that you love him; because tomorrow never comes, and by then it may be too late. Sarah Gardinor There once was a TC named Paul Who walked in his robe down the hall. Matt called him a wuss, But he got a nice tush So when we're lonely it is Paul we will call. L5Amour The mere mention of her name or a gaze Upon her lovely form incites desire. Encompasses my heart, shines on my soul. He beauty is everything in my world My eyes are drawn to hers: bright blue, fiery: To those sensual pools of twilight gleaming. I scorn myself for being caught staring, At her porcelain skin, her flowing hair. And I longed to hold her, for all time. Alas her infinite beauty tempts me. For she is beyond my reach, and will be. Emptiness tears at my soul, at my heart. Forever, an unending hunger looms. I have so much love to give her, but it, It is in vain. Time spites me, mocks me, laughs, Torments me, draws me closer, pulls me away. She is his; he is hers. I am alone. And I longed to hold her, for all time. It fills me with pain to see her with him. She is far, far too good for anyone. Love and passion, Hell and agony, fire, My love, and my pain, and intertwined. Without her light my, my darkness shan't exist. My heartache keeps my fire burning, alive. The unrequited challenge of her presence, It spurs me on, scoffing, at my weakness. And I longed to hold her, fbr all time. With love, there is an endless chance fbr pain. With pain, there is always a chance for love. Moi, he suis amoureuse de la douleur. One day, she will see that my heart is true. It beats fbr no one but her, forever. Until that fated day, I must stay strong. I will be focused on her beauty, my love. Soon her warmth will brighten my heart's shadow. And I longed to hold her, for all time... Bob King ����Nature's Greatest Mistake by Ankit Tejani umir lift 】 Slct ^jxoi m "The river goes on and on," a wise man once said. I bet he never thought about how true that is when he said it. Sure, it may rise and it may fall, but 计 will always be here. The clucks will have a home, the plants v/ill drown and emerge again, and the little circles will ripple from one shore to the next. Until, of course, man comes along and destroys the river. He fills it with toxins and chemicals from the bridge above. And the rocks become murky, the animals wash up on shore, and the ducks are replaced by floating chairs and tires. The river has no choice in its fate, for it has been taken over and destroyed by man. Rain starts to fall, the revenge of the clouds for all that has been done to them. The fumes, the CFCs, the liters of exhaled nicotine. They have had enough, and shall do the Same to men, expelling their own torture devices upon them. And the shall rise, and so shall the eternal river. All of the imperfections created by man that meant so much shall be reduced to ashes and rust, v/hich will decay and rejoin the very ground from which they arose. The river shall have its vengeance, and the clouds shall have theirs, and they shall prevail victorious in this greatest of wars. And all returns to utopia, free of man. 她 is vAat w'W 眼。 vvilkb uNiVERSITY 3 r；i ke3u vmi 92. nMKfto ——> —atsar so u>~.. - p ~ r ��Tte Rain F^lls The sky turns to grey, the leaves shake in the trees Tte rain falls. I speak to you You horely acknoz/ledge iry presence Ihe rain falls I v^tch you as you slesp Time slo/zly ticks awey The rain falls I envision m/self being held b/ you Able to tell you to// I feel You, able to listen Ihe rain falls. But that is just vain fantasy You never cared. You probably never vail Bat still, the rain falls. As the rain falls to the earth, it feels no pain. As you slowly slide out of ny reach, I feel just the opposite. Yet stillz the rain falls. I wish I had the courage that the rain does The courage to collect and give it all 性 Rain drops collect in clouds, and plunrret to earth. I wish I could summon iry courage and just tell you to?/ I feel Tears fall to the earth Fran iry eyes, heart, and soul, Ite Rain Falls. Susan Gilroy ��For a Person I Know a man who has nothing he wishes to articulate is considered mute," the old man said bitterly. -Charles de Lint "Paperjack" [f I am too afraid; too intimidated by what you know and what you have secnI think to myself; what do you think of me those rare occasions when I speak to you? Twenty-six years or so you've been a gentle nymph on this earth. I have never heard you complain. You are unfailingly kind and unwaveringly patient I admire you for this and the most insane of things- H like your deaf and blind cat and your wreck of a car and how you told me you sleep with Winnie-the-Pooh. You arc so human. So imperfectly human and yet you were gifted with so many beautiful things. And so I do fear to speak to you and hope you do not think that I am unfriendly- or isolatedbecause if a woman has no strong enough desire to overcome her devastating fear of speaking v/ith you then maybe I will merely sit here and write poems to you to express my simple gratitude to you for being you. Miranda Chase �Frustration Frustration hits a lonely boy He sits unaccompanied on a solitary blue couch Waiting in anticipation for his salvation —Ankit Tejani Perfect Everything The perfect looks The perfect face The perfect mind The perfect grace It's what we want to change our ways From endless wrongs To perfect days. —Nikki Bowman Another Ode Staring from a distance Not knowing how to say I Love You My feelings are all I can find I hope one day you could be so kind To say the words that would make me shine Your voice saying "I Love You” is along the lines. —Marie Katherine Gallager ��You and I tried lo tell you So many times The way I feel about you But I felt like a fool Whai if you feel different than I do :Th at is why I'm writing it down Ito let you know jlfs you I love, and care for too I only want to be with you .You make me feel wanted, needed and loved You've been there for me When I needed a hug 'But so many times you asked .What I was thinking of il told you it was nothing You knew it was a lie :Though I locked up my secret iDeep inside my mind It was really you I thought of All that time Wondering if there'd ever be A you and I Asking if so would it work If we really tried Maybe someday soon Or in the near future My dream might come true And there5 d be a you and I —Marcia Kohut ����My love ◎ @ i ， . . 1 ・ ・ n : ， 'f V . 1 » » 1 • ( . ► • 2 J o O s p / M t T T 6 U 1 6 ~ f! ,0 3 ® 洒二钩 s e x . When will I know 八 I > 0 6 o f ® 趣 < r ! 5 Z v \ > 交 f f 1/ 1 I My love, you are the blood that rushes through my heart. To keep me alive and breathing. And if one day , you should walk out of my life , you*d take my away my blood and leave me gasping for air. You would be just like the smoke that suffocates my lungs. You would be just like the poison that captures my voice box. Leaving me without words You would be just like the alcohol fumes that brings tears to my eyes. So, my love, if you can't love me, don't bring me to life. By Eri Carter g I try to show my feelings, but I never succeed Wondering about how you might feel about me why don't you just tell me, so we can get this over with. Instead of wishing, hoping, and expecting something that isn't true Why is life so cruel? All I want are answers I want to know if you love me, the way I love you But, when people say "I don't know" , how am I supposed to react ? I try to talk to you, but my words just don't sink in All you want to know about is how I've been. Fm sorry, bull can't go on crying so much. Please decide, before my whole life corrupts Pretty so ril be gone, and you'll be wishing you have chosen. The right path that would have made me your one and only. I know you care, but can't you tell me? _____________ l-p-ii inside, and hoping ，〜 Instead of keeping I'llIsee, The real love that you have, especially for me EricU ◎ w ��m S 3 卜 U. X : : . S< H A HO K . The Ultimate Biological Weapons: Cosmic Kniqhts. Chapters 9-12. "One Last Ray of Hope." By: Jeremiyah M. Jones 登毒 w . 。 X H S M 3 3 J 卜H m 六 0 ! : : i < N A o% HA- 。、 含 。 、 Z A u. _ _ . 8％ ¥ 五 『 3 U Z I 苦乙 苦 E • W O o aln h 2 x N o H h 3 07 f . m , ftrO I ?1 § 0 N s 差 ,<■ '^ 3 W1 k r • 〜 Q K R 板 AOMJ-S*邕 1号 昭 y ^! Ifr 一 A o 3 H I H wwzdAOEJdwBV 2 七 至 1 E e H N X b H A H 7 s 4 ◎ § Sceno 1: (Outside of a aysterious castlo; sky is dark and gray) Previously the Cosmic Knights had defeated Ultima, the Black Knight, and saved Demon, the Red Knight, from the powers of his tainted Armor of Valor. Upon these occurrences. Warp, the new Knight Supreme, attempted to teleport his weary comrades back home to Cosmic Knight Castle in Transylvannia, Romania. His attempt brought them to an unknown world were they have lost the use of their Cosmic Powers. Mow our Cosmic Knights all stand close together as they are awestruck by a huge mysterious castle. The knights would all like to leave this place of evil but Warp is unable to teleport them out. The dark, almost storm like atmosphere thunders back at the knights as if challenging the knights to some unknown fate. ("What am I supposed to do?"} thinks Warf irp, ("I'm 'leader of- the .team and my powers won1 even work to get us out of here! I feel powerlt :lesj;s... In fact I almost feel powerless and helpless like when the Mafia killed Laura, ' love, in front of'my very eyes. There was nothing I could do.[issue #1.] must _____ be strong .. this . Blizzard taps Warp on the shoulder, interrupting him in deep thought. "Uh, Warp, I think we have company and ±t doesn't look too good..." Waiirp whisks i around to see the Knights _ surrounded by nine Death Machines. "Oh ■**»•!” says Demon, "I thought we seen the last a dis "Guess not Demon." says Warp asthe Knights ' rush into the fray with the Death Machines. "Chill the hearts of evil, ice blast!" says Blizzard as she tries to fire an ice blast at the Death Machines. Nothing is generated from her armor. Blizzard is shocked about her powers as she is plowed . over by a Death Machine. "My powers!?" exclaims Blizzard in doubt and wonder, "What is happening to me and my powers?!" The Death Machines continue to trounce the powerless Cosmic Knights. Deepend says, "What do we do without our powers. Warp!!?" Warp summons the Sword of Elements and says, "Just vanquish them with you Knight Weapons!" Upon hearing this, the rest of the Cosmic Knights summon their weapons to aid them. The knight wipe out the Death Machines in a very barbaric manner. This kind of makes zi person wonder if they ley are truly - in control of their biological armor. After all the fighting . - had stopped and the Cosmic Knights are the only ones left standing it itlooks like a pack of” wild animals had slaughtered the Death Machines m a battle of survival of the fittest. Blood and guts everywhere. On their armor and on the ground. Just the sight of it makes a person's stomach turn. The Cosmic Knights regroup after the melee. Rocket and the orher Knights are filled with many < questions about the current situation. "Warp, what could have happened to our powers' asks Rocket, "nothing like this has never happened to us before. It's just too strange for me." ' running tt This question and others are obviously through all of the Knights minds at this moment, but now Warp, … as leader, must assess the .predicament with a logical answer or at least to backtrack words of comfort. He attempts .一 ― ' '' for an answer. we teleported out of Apollo, [issue #8. ] When "Let me think... After defeating Ultima, . we teleported, I had hoped to get us to the castle, but instead'our course was directed to here. This strange unknown world that seems to be an evil mirror of Earth." says Warp as he becomes frustrated, "I'm sorry, but I really don't know why we' re here or how come our powers don't work in this place." "Yo Deepend, you're a pretty smart guy." chimes in Buzzsaw， "Maybe you could give .…』our powers = don't answer to_ why ' ' work , here." Deepend sits down on a rock and begins to formulate an answer. For those who don't know it, * ， of the smartest men on the planet Earth. Several minutes pass. Deepend is quixe possibly travel “ ‘Ljj jjumps —■ up. y. "Ah ha! .一 got it. My hypothesis that all. You know when .people . Deepend to otherJplanets the gravity and elements are all varied? Well, this-■ place may look 'like '■- our Our armor is made of 'a different structure Earth, but it is quite different indeed. Cur ---- :---- " ------ - atomic - - -----so are our powers . . The magnetic force of this than this place. Right?" says Deepend, "And '' as it does on Earth or even Mars. The 13.3 3. j not .333 planet does react with our upowers or armor as well forces of this planet is forcing our powers to become trapped and dormant inside the our fvs armored bodies, making it difficult for us to release them from their encasement. For us to will have to retrain our bodies to counter the magnetic forces of this access our powers we planet! Quite simple you see..." With that question kind of answered the Knights still have other questions that need to be answered. "OK... What about those Death Machines that we just fought?" '' How could they be here unless Ultima is here says IRocket, "I thought we destroyed them all. too?" ���I Know (I've Been There Before) Lyrics by Jeremiyah M. Jones Why have you not loved me Why cannot you care I try to persuade you Your heart wasn't 1 ULU 11VO1L »»uoit V there. I never expected a smile on your face jw and think what a disgrace I look at you now disgrac love , To be near you without the power of Jove Why can't you be near me you're all 1 tninK oi My days are like nothing, I know that you re gone. .j ime I know 1*11 go on When you're not around in your face Just look at me now as II stare ' a disgrace J I never did love you, you were ssuch -Nikki Bowman When I looked into the sky There, I saw were her eyes What a dream for me to behold Her eyes, yes, blue as can be Can you ' ' that sight of a beautiful girl /ou imagine Her life uw filled with a heartbreak I held her close and said [chorus] I know I know what you，rc going through right inow I*ve been there once before. It's true It was not that long ago, I know I know you're afraid of being hun again I felt that way too If there is one thing that I can say To ease the pain It is that I am tme Yes I am true... There are times that you•i feel so alone Then in time you will kn mow If you let me I will be right by your side To hold you and' protect you From the hurt Because... [chorus] If you're out there listening And you fee! alone I want you to pick up that phone And give me a call Cuz I want you to know girl I'm not gonna leave your side As long as I continue to breath Believe me When I tell you good night You won't be hurt again I promise you that' You know it*s true... 1 . Yes I know (ICs time) I know what you're going through right now (Take a stand) I've been there once before, it's true (Don't live in fear) It was not that long ago, I know (End the pain) I know you're afraid of being hurt again (Trust your heart) I felt that way too (Take a leap of faith) If there is one thing that I can say (Nothing to lose To ease the pain (Happiness to gain) It is that I am true (I promise) Yes I am true (Here to stay) Though times can be tough Together we will triumph know, ， I ，have ，been there before. I kno' �"Heart" Samantha Harry As I walked through the hot, steamy desert Ifejtmy day，广gets hotter andhhotter. knees about to collapse as the L.： I get thirstier and thirstier, lam so tired and hot. begin - ■fly 二over -------•/ head around and around me. I to see •birds my see desert animals drinking water from a puddle nearby as I drop to my knees. I discover it is just the shadow of ,2 reflecting off _....._ 一… rocks the dusty ground. I begin to)see cactus moving there arms around some picking up and leaving the ground. As I go to touch one of the cactus s I awaken to a pool full of sweat on my face as I open my eyes to the bearing sun. I begin to look around wondering were 1 am. I brushed the sand off my legs and arms and tell my mom tiredly that it is time for me to get off the beach and out of the sun back to the hotel room. Chuck Herron I know my true hearfs desire But it's easier to live my life as a liar Everyone can look and see But they* ll never know what I want to be Why can't I listen to my heart And tell you, you are a piece of art So truly beautiful to my eyes Why must I live this life of lies Oh, how I wish I could fly like a dove And wrap myself in this true love But I'm not, and I can't And tell you, I sha'nt Just once l*d like to feel your kiss But you'll be the one I'll forever miss Your Loss by: Nikki Bowman I saw it come two days before I knew I'd kick you out the door The women told me days ago I'd have to leave and let you go Off to the street on to the curb I never had my heart so hurt I didn't take my love away I saved it forai ，" day . rainy Please let me be I love you so — It's hard to let y* you go I know it's hard to canyon Two days ago you were my own | EMil ��your giant pants and Vans. Do you remember that day— I remember it like John Hancock must have remembered that day when his unfaltering hand put his name on that Declaration—I know that Fat George read it clear as water, without his eyeglasses sort of like the eyeglasses I push up on my nose as I nervously smooth a strand of hair behind my ear, trying to catch my breath. You are so beautiful, even today, even as some girl dressed 100% impeccably hangs on every word. So beautiful by the waning of daylight, by the loud blinking neon of the concession stands all around us. I look away, some seconds or hours later; you are celebrating your independence from me. From my seriousness, from my "thoughts" and "emotions" that I was forever talking about From my flawed figure, from my crooked teeth, from my hippie hair that I still haven't cutAnd from my love, my attention, my loyalty, my honest empathy, from my concern— You are free from those things too. And you are so beautiful. So beautiful as you flirt with that skinny brunette. So beautiful from the top of your foolish egotistical head to your unwise aching feet. I am told this is a free f country. Flags fly and kids walk m ii Rage against the Machine T-shirts. And I want to be free as I talk to my school friends and hand the little girl I know som( games. a dollar tto。play some "A Guy At the Book Sale: July 11,1998" Abigail Myers I woke up at ten-thirty this morning. As is my Saturady morning ritual, I cocooned myselfin blankets and pillows in an attempt to drown out the sound of my sisters7 fighting and my brother playing video games. As usual, my efforts were futile. So, my Pooh sweatpants and my T-shirt from a leadership conference three years past feeling wrinkled and roomy, I rolled out of bed. My stepmother was watching the end of As Good As It Gets when I got downstairs. I said my bleary "good momings// and settled down in the dining room with a bowl of Frosted Flakes, a rare deviation from my highly healthful breakfast tendencies. Itzs Saturday morning. When I finished my cereal, my stepmother briefed me on what would be happening today: we were going to Ricketfs Glen State Parkz followed by an evening at the Back Mountain Library Auction. Even though I was only semi-awake, I was pleased. I had been hanging on to the lion's share of my allownace in anticipation of the book sale. I was showered, dressed, and packed to go by noon. I had a backpack full of the day's necessities: cash, notebooks, Discman with Cds, pens, Backlash by Susan Faludi, and a few personal items since I didn't feel like carrying a purse. We hiked five miles at Ricketfs Glen; I think we saw four or five huge waterfalls. I felt very proud that I hiked, unaided, up the steepest parts of the trail without getting winded or falling. I was also happy that I'd spent a grand total of ten seconds in front of the mirror in my room, and that I'd managed to conserve so much of my money for the book sale tonight. We got to the auction and I went crazy. I found "bargain books" at a craft stand and the flea market; ten of those books went home with me. The actual book sale, in the basement of the library, was much bigger, but I bought only four books there. So now I'm sitting on one of my dad's old lawn chairs as a woman on _______ _ ___ ' I won a bid earlier for a vintage the block is trying to sell an antique 'bench. cloche hat (two dollars-I couldn't pass it up). I ako found two purses at the flea market. The sun is finally starting to get out of my eyes, but in exchange I now have to tug on my sweater. For the most part Tve had a great day. But one cloud is hanging over me. I was perusing the stacks of books at the craft stand when I noticed a boy my^ age straightening up the piles. .二二at -*■ me and he thought I was Periodically he would look over «- smile. Maybe merely merely wandering wandering around, around, or that I was actually looking at the crafts. ��“Rainbow" Amy Longfoot Dreaming by: Monica Wemmer Maybe, someday my dream will come true The dream of when I can be with you I know our lives are different That were driven apart, But you'll always be real special There's a place for you in my heart I know someday, I'll hold you again, But for now my dreams will have to do. Until we can be together again I want you to know that I will always and forever Love You! Dreamer by: Susan Gilroy You're asleep. Lying there with your head against your arms, I wonder what your dreaming. Is it about me? I doubt it. Barely moving. 芝凛H ^/ovement of your chest as you inhale and exhale. Catching a catnap. Taking a rest Books piled everywhere. When will you ever get it done? I'll bet you don't even care. Time's almost up dreamer; Better make the last 10 minutes worth it. I know I am. Gazing at you without you knowing is the best part of my day. He stirs, awoken by the^slamming of a book Looks like ifs over, dreamer. But who is the dreamer; You or me? I wish upon a rainbow upon its every hue Bright, beautiful colors true. Why can't people be more like you. Black, Yellow, Red or white we are all colors too. But people are selfish prejudiced too, why can't we be like you. You shine upon everyone no matter age or race This is why I state my case. God is our judge not me or you why can't we be more like you ''Something In the Air" Abigail Myers on ode to the joys of excessive air conditioning, particularly in Sturdevant 311 air conditioning like boiling water turning it into steam and then developing a way to freeze water vapor and diffusing it through the device known as the air conditioner which is just way too enthusiastic even for late June busk falls upon the heads of carefree dancers, but they fail to notice. They have forgotten the coldness of the mud beneath their bare feet, and the weariness of their arms, which flail about as they move to the music that comes more from inside each of them than it does from the band which seems far away from the cheap seats of the Montage Mountain lawn. —Anna Golod �Peaceful Solitude Ut A man sits on a deserted dike, his legs dangling over the rocks covered with bugs and moss. Looking back, he sees the old street, the grassy knoll that led him there, and the hill where he almost fell. Slowly twisting his neck, he looks down one side of the dirty pathway. Nothing. Not even a dog with his owner, or a jogger with shorts too tight and too small. Now he stares straight ahead, his peripheral vision catching a glimpse of the bridge where busy workers drive their automobiles back from their lunch breaks. His eyes zone in on a yellowish rock amongst its neighbors on the opposite side of the river. The flowing river which brings a cool breeze to him, making the hairs on his naked calves rise. He combs his fingers through his hair as the welcomed wind breaks the humid summer day. Walking farther down, he sits on a rock, unable to be seen from the street. He pulls a cigarette out of his pocket and places the dry stick in his mouth. Four flat matches are wasted before he is finally able to light his only salvation. Ankit Tejani ——— j Qlkjecer Es Pode「\ &here 崎e、a therc'j away。 ��---------------------------------------- uds When a stonn steals a perfect summer.day -three distinct stages chum with the rousing wind. Second the ", me whole. voluminous munaer ciuuu^ y w …一， …皿 tn him Finally the the massive massive ------------inferno in the，sky slowly- ceases to *吁 Finally, : AUlJ in the prickly but oddly soothing grass, I find lost. As I lay in the prickly but oddly soothing &* --•is a physical • 一 sense,but My body， dnfts into the clouds, Not 危 mental. ------- ---suddenly I'm in another world. SUdde?K cold, yet its wann. I feel confuzzled. I wave to a passing car, but sadly no one returns the gesture. I imagine how the clouds would feel cottony on my skin, soft and silky. 1 sink i fall into oblivion. As I fall back to earth, I realize the colors, soft pmk and baby blue. As I return to my body I wonder what their destination will be. One minute the clouds are content in your view, the next they are prancing to another city. The shapes shift. Cats get chased by dogs. Mice by cats, they are ever changing. Soon the wind picks up, and the clouds move. The wind sweeps them across the sky. Gray, ugly and putrid clouds take their place, One second you are looking at soft, marshmallowy masses, the next it's a lump of burnt and caramelized sugar. Rain pours from their insides. It soothes my feverishly hot skin. I wait a few seconds then run indoors. My day of utter relaxation is over but my memories will always live on. ,3 1 d. JI I•,空 爪 u$e df 4以""sd ，一 [(ARNR of ••A FM Jusj-.,. /y Amy Longfoot All last week people's friends were dying, Three people in the programjost a close friend. I felt bad for all of them, but I never thought I would loose my friend or beclose to it. This weekend my best friend was admitted to the- hospital. . --------------- - I was frightened when I was told because I thought I would be the next to loose somebody. 1 went and visited her and she seemed OK. It turns out she was diagnosed with scolosis in her back and she had something wrong with her heart. It was causing her heart to beat very rapidly. rapidly- She is going to be let out today and she is qoina to visit me tomorrow so Izm happy she's OK. going to visit Brandis Mooney llL-illrr-i 毕t af ； ，llje&S Re备机或 * Ccsfnic VI ] ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1998 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1998 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/95fb15c20bc7b8b3782d7833f6b462f4.pdf 500fbae5143d9e52827246d21b755745 PDF Text Text OcnJmVV ) 5 ',伊Ag， I c f e < <s_ 於。巳3 ^ n ^ nC J 也直 Upward Bound 1999 Literary Magazine D Q.* o1 G枷 bAonica Wood Donna me汁on K 4gc<c<. ���Gizmo's T^ream Got Peanut Butter By Andrew Bauman (Susan 7ion£ Out in 痴c peaceful/own ofHaHc J2e/iinan, s—ies are 6〔ue andthe grass is t/ie culor of spinac/i, a supcr/iero [iua.(l(p on an enormous fiiH、i/icrc is a gigantic、6{ac/i /iousc inside 11V Monday J ___ _____3 I woke up, _ and itt was like any other school day. One morning Later it will tum out to be the worst day in human liistGi history. ” I got D〉t dressed dressed and and came came down down to to breakfast. breakfast. Excepting Excepting my my normal nomiai glass gm of O.J. and toast with ' peanut butter, I was shocked to see toast with margarine only. I a inquired, " Mom, where's my peanut butter?" butter?” "“ Sorry sweetie, we're we,re all out," she responded. enjoyable today without my morning The bus ride to school was not as t.^j______ , • * ■ ，-------- J r>ccE，l □g my .：二二二，all I could think about was -lunch. Peanut peanut butter. During my morning classes, idwiches and and Pery celery sticks with crunchy peanut butter was on the Butter and Jelly sand,.U;cz menu. The bell bell rings. rings. Finally, lunch time. walk up up to get my The Finally, ifs it's lunch time. II walk to get my tray tray and an I found my sandwich , * and'celery 「 peanut L,, butterless. “ar】ag ^Where's "Where's mv my ueanut peanut butter?" butter?,, I demanded to know from the cafeteria worker. "Sorry, our supplier is all out,” she said "Interesting coincidence; one that I don't enjoy,** I think to myself My mom picked me up from school that day and we went to the store to pick up some peanut butter. We got to the shelf where the peanut butter is kept, but we found no peanut butter. In its place Neutella chocolate sandwich spread. "What is going on," I shouted! The store manager came to check the commotion. We asked him what was going on. He told us the supplier hasn't been receiving the peanut butter from the of l/ie /iousc, liuc l/ie flying superfiero, 'jlmantfa ^asicrnaJi, and Her Goyfricnd、jo/in Colmar. ZJ/icy /iauc noat lieengoing nine monl/is. Gecn going lo^clAer togcl/ierfor nir. (3/je /j /Ac mostfamous super/iero of our time. Jfcr dost trait is flying、ivliic/i s/ic deuctopc(/after getting t/ic six/ccn ind afjfc /o do all of l/ih arc amazing、Gu/ l/ial is no! alt. Jfcr sudden Grui/i tuil/i deai/i came about a tvccA atfo in (\faiart/suiUe. Jfcr hvefue- ycar-ofdsister, ^ac(^ue[inc} s/ofc /ier^auorile pair ofrotlerdfatics ilia/ mere signed Gy T)auid &[uera ofTGjrn. 71s soon as Herfriends tolcf/ier, s/ie was off} flying to Cxlu>ar(/sui[[c} Zo get /ier GcfovctfroUerGlat/cs. 以na/iy、s/ie found Zier annoying、 country singing sister and asltedfor ficr s/iales Gaclt. 9acque【ine refused lo giue Gac/ t/ic rolfcrGfadcs andslarlec/singing country music, ai/iic/i s/ic Jinotvs Fmanda c/ocsn 7 fi/ic it at all. never come true and have you saying, “Got Peanut Butter" FRer a fetv minu/es, Amanda ripped (fie rollcr6fadcs out of/icr sister's /lands andffea> 6ac/Home to /ier boyfriend. Amanda and ^o/in rolferGfadecf quiclily Gacli to Kpuiard 'Jiound, to c/icclt infor dinner. 'yls l/icy sfotvfy a>alJie(Jin/o (Le cafeleria, s/ie sau> all of/ierfriends lal/iiny to a lady world news to help distract me. "Good evening. Tm Paul Fennings and you're watching World News. Tonight's top story is the peanut butter shortage. Peanut Butter plants around the world have been taken over by revolting elephants. They gather up all the peanuts and keep the peanut butter for themselves. Any bottle found is auctioned off fbr millions of dollars!*, "Ahhhhh!'' "Sweetie, wake up. You'll be late for school/1 hear my mom say. "Phew, it was only a dream."A bad one as a matter of fact. Hopefully one that will t5Ze is a/so a Spanish spca/iing、coHon - colored^izmo. Safer on t/iat day, processing factories. My mom and I go home. Mother does her best to comfort me. I put on the ofZier s/iocs steppedon one to many times, 'ylmanda can t[fcr6[a(/et Hang out a>it/i ^erfriends, and Ge tvif/i /ier Goyfriend allin one day. Only 6cing rot f/iaUgJ exactly \ [iAe /ier. <S/ic BaUiedouer /o /ierfriends、as l/iey [ooJtecfat /ier tbil/i sudden confusion in i/ieir eyes. Bmanda finally figuredii out ii a/as /ier foo/t~a~fi/ie ^op/iie O^eese ^oncs. 'ylmancfa t/ien ajaf/ietf out ofl/ie cafeteria linotving fierfriends didn'/ /inoa> tv/io iv/io , andtveni up lo /ier dorm room. Uy 虹、s/ie sal Jotun on /ier deJands/arteJs&imming over college pamp/iteis on marine Giofo^y and oceanol Jogy. (S/je sfotufy tfrifletf off Io l/ie c/iirping /t/ie cricket in /ier room. 1s)i(^in a fcaj minutes, s/ie Gegan dreaming ofa crazy t/iing, aj/iaf it a)ould 6e [i/te to Be a man. (S/ie saa> £erse，ot doing Her ^air, notpuHing any ma/ie-up on, andnot cuorrying a^out ailiai sfie aias going to ajear. 'yllfofa sudden、s.e ^eti a 6urn on Aer 6ac£ and ouo^e up a finding out l/iat s/ie cuas ge—ing Burned in llie s/iovuer from somebody not yelling Uf[us/i. " 8/ie a)as reGeuecf(Hal l/ie vliofe [Aing ajas a dream. 72)ef[, t/iaPs ai/ial s/ie iliinEs. �������Addicts Anonymous (Habitual Heartbreak) Brick in My Wall By Susan Gilroy By Shaliyah M. Jones I'm afraid you'll walk aw^r Leaviig me alone with no one, Only a broken heart And a vulnerability like no other. Pm paranoid all the time NjI tnsting the words frem your mouth. Sincerity and deceit1 can't deepher the two. I cling to the idea of us. 1 can't let go of your hand Or of a past full of pain. Let doiF that will never rise. I don*t do this on purpose. Lwing unsure of myself Ari loving half heartedly. I give all I can right now. It's a self defense mechanism. If I don*t let you in I won't get hurt Not as much anyway. It's hard to keep this wall up But harder to pick up the scattered bricks. Ifs scary being so open Not knowing if ifs mutual or unrequited. I tell myself to let the past go M let you in a little mote But ifs not your fault I can't Blame it on the games others played on me. You can tell me you love me You can shew me you care But I won*t do the same Not until Tm sure you'll stay. I need time to believe But it sears my faith comes too late 用 I watch your back walk a/vay I drown in a pool of self-pity. If you only understood why I am this 啊 You might stay to help me trust again Ore day I will tell you what my heart m^n to say Inevitably, 1 knew it will be too late. Ybu*ll be far from here. PH have another name for the list A few more reasons to give Aid onefbre brick to add to my wall. 0 You are my perfect drug. So dark and mysterious, I don't know whatz s happening to me. My mind is clouded (by thoughts of you). My pulse is quickened (when youJ re around) I can71 get through a single day without (thoughts of you) it. I need it (your love) to get by. It (your presence) makes me high. (You) (Your mysteriousness) (Your darkness) The perfect drug. ������MISS REBOfs 1998 MITSUBISHI ECLIPSE, BUT JOHNOS DREAM CAR BY: JOHN STONE As soon as I open the doors I can immediately feel reel the me salty saiiy weight of the ocean air and I can hear the waves crashing on the shore as if time were kept by the sound of the water meeting the sand and the shore. I can hear the gulls over the beach calling to one another while flying above the cool waters. Just by these sounds and the feel of the air cool from the salt water and the warm from the rising sun, I can tell that a beautiful calm day is in store fbr our bay. It's still early so there aren't many people outside yet. 八 i r- _________ ___ i ____________ I—~ d— c—c+Xav rloir cr Only the. fisherman who are preparing fbr another day on thewctar water.TInun can hear their shouts along with the calls of the gulls and the waves on the beach. I love the ocean for so many reasons. Today I love the waves. They are peaceful and calm with their daily routines of sound. I love them because they don't stop they continue always. Sometimes they sound angry like they want to break free from the confines of the shores and sometimes it sounds content to be kept where it is. I understand its moods of anger and content because I feel the same moods at times. Every morning fbr as long as I can remember I walk down the wom path to the beach and I greet the day by breathing in the air and feeling my feet touch the water. I welcomed the morning this way even before I stopped seeing my way to the ocean before my sight gave up on me. I understand the waves because sometimes I want to break free from my confinement and sometimes I feel content with where I am. Now every morning I feel my way to the ocean down the well wom path and sometimes I see more now than I ever did before. By Alisea Bartoli GHETTO SUPER CAR. I 22。"T KNOW WHER EYOU ARE. YOU REALLY DO GET ME FAR. TOOK ME TO THAT SPECIAL PLACE. AND WE WILL DRIVE AROUND TOGETHER. YOU WILL SKIM ACROSS THE SURFACE LIKE A FEATHER. I WILL TAKE YOU TO THAT TRACK. WHERE I WILL RUN WE WILL HAVE A BALL YOU FROM UB AND BACK. UNTIL YOU STALL. YOU WILL GO TO THAT CAR HEAVEN IN THE SKY. BUT!I 1 I STILL WILL BE PROUD OF MAKING YOU MY SPECIAL BUY. 98 J (DREW LOOK ALIKE) ONE DAY I WAS AT PICKERING HALL. THEN I FOUND OUT THAT I STUMBLED UPON IT ALL. THAT I LIKED A BOY BAUD CALLED 98] DEGREES. AS HAPPY, AS I WAS, I WAS SHOOT IN THE SHIRT WITH SOME FRE BREEZE. STUDENTS AT UPWARD BOmtD SAID I LOOKED LIKE DREW I SUDDENLY LOOKED AT THEM WITH AN ASTONISHED FACE AND SAID I DO I LIKE THEIR SONG THE HARDEST THING UP OUT OF MY SEAT AND START TO SING. SO I GET ���Lovely, Darling. THE GHOST OF HELL By Sabrina Plant A man came trotting along singing a jolly song But suddenly he heard a scream and he set off at full steam He and his steed were one how fast they both did run When rounded a bend he saw what defied any law For there was a ghost of mist and in its hand was a list It looked at the lady it tied and strode to her with one stride It is time the ghost did say The woman just crumbled and there she lay The man could take it no more and he lunged at the ghost with an unmanly roar There was no way the man could miss for the ghost turned into a huge abyss He passed through like nothing as there and all the maid could do was stare Foolish mortal the ghost did say Then he floated to where she lay With that it reached down and grabbed her hand and pulled her up to make her stand The man looked into the ghosts eyes which looked like dark and storm skies Who are you the man then said In that instant the ground turned red I am the ghost of the underworld he rumbled with that the ground beneath it crumbled It carried the woman down down deep and all the man could do was weep Then the ghosts voice floated from below If you tell anyone what you know HI chop off your head and string you high I tell you this, you will surely die The man walked back to his loyal horse and headed on is given course To anyone his encounter he did not tell for he was afraid of the ghost of hell She's painted a perfect picture for herself (But I wouldn't call her an artist.) Eyes of blazing colors, the feature looked at and looked with. Wispy lashes flutter, capturing the pulse of every man in her path. Pressing together rwo luscious pockets of gleaming red. Hair perfectly curled crawls down her back, and sways in rhythm with her hips. Then I look to the mirror and stare at the girl with cropped hair and scars and worn nail polish and freckles. And I think There's not a more beautiful girl in all the world —-than me. Jaime Karpovich ���the betrothal THE BETROTHAL Shannon Porter Edna St. Vincent Millay Oh,come,my lad,or go,my lad, and love me if you like. I shall not hear the door shut Nor the knocker strike Oh, bring me gifts or beg me gifts, And wed me if you will. I'd make a man a good wife, Sensible and still. £h d c a t h s n ys h y s h 5 ll 1 e I < JV-l. e ve r 5 A nd d e l I be cold, my lad. you repine, a dark head be mine? I might as well be easing you As I lie alone in bed And waste the night in wanting A cruel dark head. You might as well be calling yours What never will be his, And one of us be happy. There's few enough as is A dark head • Your eyes speak：love me if you like. and I do. As I lie alone in bed I'm aware you never will be mine Go, my lad...(should I call you that?) leave me I shall not ask you to stay Chase Your brainless twits who would be content to live as your good wife, sensible and still. only concerned(?) with easing you You ask why should I be cold as I am I wonder as well. I see hoe I waste the nights, Wanting a cniel dark head You'll not miss What never will be yours. May one of us be happy. Recipe Poem: Planting Flowers that do not Die by： Cristin Marcy An important item that has no substitute is that of beautiful flowers Now here comes the dirty work Dig the well -nutrition soil six inches No more, no less Soak the plants roots and fill the hole with water Carefully and gently place the plant in the ground, ' but reitiember don 11 do it with a. frown. Fill the rest of the hole with dirt. Sprinkle with more water careful not to drown All it needs now is love With fresh water and sun everyday. ���Fingers Stuck in the Jar 〜 By： John Stone and Mommy Jenny 暨q 』 My fingers were stuck in the cookie The problem is I did not stick them in far. I was just trying to get one cookie out, so I turned that cumbersome cookie jar all about -had a greet affinity for those yummy treacs. But did I ever tell you I disliked red beats? As I looked left and I looked right somebody gave me a fright. It was Mommy Jenny who came in. So I told her I have my fingers stuck in the cookie jar； isn't it Mommy Jenny looked pretty mad therefore she wasn * t； she said it must be a new fad. Mommy Jenny came over and counted one, two, three, popped my fingers out and said hurray you're free. Let me give you ，ou a piece of advice If you have ' >ig '_ hands 一 don - >n'' t1 stick them in the cookie jar or you will pay a nominal price » ■ �������a w OT^Z m > 2J3网 -uxxr^p^^ 叼§篓 ，。史 S学 珞Er (jOR^hM ■M应 3ujizvr\j 、/-—a pJLoJiO-0 � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 1999 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1999 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/83e6c137964ad84dc703f80e60738840.pdf 0e8b32ba6305055bd485e8dd9649bef9 PDF Text Text �S' Fur... So far, i have really enjoyed my lime ill lib. it is reallyJun. My peers are flreal, the TCS are flreal iiiiil the teachers areflreat. The food, on the other hand, okay just kidding. Hardy-har-har.... I really like it here. It's an experience like no other, when am l evcrfloiifl toflet another opportunity like this? Everyone hits been really nice to me. I feel sojreat about everything. Sure, I was a bit home sick the first week. I am sure everyone w>ts a little doubtfd about comilfl here and -throwiijg their whole summer away." But, ifyon think about it, there is still a healthy chuck of summer to be had AFTER August This is floiifl to be the ultimate summer, merely because I am^oiiig to take everything in to leant and flrow from it. P.s. A special thanks to all those who wrote my name in one of the empty slots for Honor code. 1 won’t kt you ilown!! (nice touch, aye?) Rebecca Hartmann �Dedicated to: Cassie Bemall Steven Curnow Corey DePooter Kelly Fleming Matthew Kechter Daniel Mauser Dan Rohrbough Dave Sanders Rachel Scott Isaiah Shoels John Tomlin Lauren Townsend and Kyle Velasquez �Thoughts on Columbine - 4/22/99 1:30pm By: Kelly Marie McKenna How can I express to someone I’ve never met that my heart breaks for them? How do you tell a stranger that you want to give them a hug and wipe away their tears? How can you comfort a community drowning in sorrow and pain? There are no easy answers in a tragedy of this magnitude. £ 7.'. 1 sa •4 1 I! i II s What comfort can I be of? I can’t bring back their beloved children. I’ve never felt such a heartache, my soul is in agony over a loved one I never knew. All I can do is pray, for they are in God’s hands now. Perhaps those grieving parents can take but a little comfort in that their babies are in heaven. Now and forever we will ask why, but will we ever understand? In memory of the victims of the school shooting at Columbine High School, Littleton , Colorado - 4-20-99 �Faith "You, sit there now! Don’t move unless we say!” were the orders she heard after going to class that day. SOMEONE DYING EVER WATCH SOMEONE DYING. SITTING THERE WATCHING AS TIME GOES BY FLYING, WONDERING WHEN THEY’RE GONNA GO. FEELING SAD. BECAUSE YOU’LL NEVER KNOW. WAITING PATIENTLY FOR THE WORST TO HAPPEN. THANKING THE LORD ABOVE THAT’S IT’S NOT YOU FEELING GUILTY BECAUSE YOU KNOW IT’S TRUE. 5 Her two sick classmates had taken over their school. There was no one there to help her, she had to play by their rule. I ( I i > I i Although she once didn’t believe, her faith in God was fully there. She desperately wanted them to stop, but the gunman simply didn’t care. EYES, FEELING THEIR PAIN, THEIR LOOKING DEEP INTO THEIR HURT, AND WONDERING IF THEY’RE GONNA DIE TOMORROW. THEIR SORROW, WONDERING WHEN THE TABLES WILL BE TURNED, TELLING YOUR SELF NOT TO PLAY WITH FIRE. OR YOU’LL GET BURNED. EVER WATCH SOMEONE DYING. SITTING THERE TRYING TO STOP CRYING. NOTICING HOW PEACEFUL THEY LOOK, TRYING TO READ THEM AS IF THEY WERE A BOOK. WONDERING WHAT THEY COULD BE THINKING, NOT EVEN NOTICING....THEIR HEART STOPPED BEATING. AND THEIR NO “Answer my question now!” he demanded. “Do you believe in the God above?” She looked him straight in the eve when she answered, “Yes, for him I have much love.” LONGER BREATHING. NOW WHAT, THE WAIT IS OVER, NOW WHAT DO YOU DO. DO YOU CONTINUE TO CRY, SIT AND WONDER WHY, SO DO YOU MOURN THEIR He heard her response loud and clear, and got a certain gleam in his eye. Because of her answer he pulled the trigger and decided the innocent girl must die DEATH, WERE YOU PLANNING FOR THIS, HOW’D YOU THINK IT WOULD FEEL, I MEAN IS THIS REALLY REAL. DID YOU EVER THINK THIS DAY WOULD COME OR DID YOU THINK YOU COULD HIDE AND RUN. HOW DOES IT FEEL TO WATCH SOMEONE DIE, WOULD IT FEEL AS B.AD IF IT WERE YOU, HIM. HER. OR I? Sarah Lloyd Natasha Hackett ��% if she was a year older. Jack took a deep breath, dived under, and started But tired words slowly make tired legs rise. Jack stands on the ledge and swimming. He finished a distant third. Tim and Anne were already laying on glances over at his friends. Tim. his friend since he could remember, the pal of rocks, drying off the salty ocean from themselves and their bright blue bathing his boyhood, and Anne. There was a steady sea breeze blowing in onto the suits, and blissfully making sure they weren’t pale come September, even coast. The dolphins played in the distance. though neither one of them needed worry about that in the first place. G Jack stared at them for a moment before he pulled himself out of the Tim tripped. It was a small stone on the ledge, barely even noticeable. But, it was near the edge, and Tim grabbed on to Anne as he fell. Jack shot out 7--'. water. He found himself looking at Anne, again. This time, this day. he didn’t care. They had gotten ice cream just before, and they laughed when Anne’s, melted by the summer sun, dropped to the boiling pavement. Jack, scared i I I WSi 1i / he wouldn’t be able to save either of them. He grabbed Anne. Tim’s eyes stared at Jack the whole way down. The eyes pierced him. around him, mentioned a “your wonderful” something or other, and brushed searching his soul to try and find out why; why he should die. Who had given his hand as she released him from her hug. For one single, fleeting moment, Jack this power to save a girl, and kill his oldest friend? Why had he done it? they had touched, almost held hands. Neither pulled back. Neither laughed nor The eyes stared through him, ripped him apart, laid him bare. He hurled himself from the Atlantic, and sat down next to Tim. How 1, He glanced at Tim, and at Anne. His mind raced. A second too late, and enough to run away, offered Anne his cone. She accepted, threw her arms ran. And now, Jack was looking at her. For the first time, he didn’t feel guilty. Ii his hand. long had they been best friends? Asked Tim, and there were a few sure-I’d-do- The eyes stared at him. They still stared at him all the way down, all this time. For thirty-five years, they had never stopped looking at him, looking through him. searching for an answer. anything-for-yous. and in the heat of that late August .sun and the desire to run Jack bent down and unwrapped a tiny blue thread from around a rusted I as far as possible from the September only two weeks away, three kids started screw. He put it in his pocket. He had work tomorrow, and Jill would want him I climbing up the rocks on the abandoned lighthouse off Conifer Point. home soon. He pointed his hands over his head and dived into the water. ��fhcv were poj’iil.ir 'Inn .ind pretty "Look at the pretty picture", they said 'Now I’ve become .i nionMcr Shf hiJn'rc»4itfi) tn rtvc c|.u, die thought. Looks to Kill \i> more bc.itiiitiil .ind Atnny Shu w.is out oi control now. n was too l1[(. "Look at her. here she comesthey said. And one by one >he swallowed (he pills In the evening around nine. "Hear the pounding of her feet?" She thought would make her perfect. "The happiest day of our lives”, they said. This time instead of compliments, they said "And you drew this on your own." This girl no A girl with blonde hair and sky blue eyes ’’The world began that day", they said. The world was her throne. "But your hair is so dark", they said. The very first day of mine. "Oh. she’s just going to eat." She slowly twisted off the cap. "What has happened to me". she thought. But no pills made it to her mouth this time. "I once had a beautiful face. She collapsed onto the floor Her body hurt and sore. "Not the color of the sun". "Look at her beautiful hair", they said, "So pretty in it's place. But that's how she thought she should look In order to be someone. No one can even look at me. now. I'm such an ugly disgrace. ’ I see an angel in her eyes And written on her face.” Soon the pictures weren’t just drawings "Excuse me, is that a doll?" they said. Gorgeous faces invaded the TV set. "She’s so lovely it's almost unreal. Magazines, and bands. She beat her fists into her sides And kicked and screamed and bled. "Hey. let’s all go out". they said. By a crayon and a small hand. But she had nothing to wear. •As sticky hot tears poured down her face, she thou- "I should be dead." So she sat in her room and cut out models bodies And placed her face over theirs. This girl who once had everything was left "No dinner for me tonight", she said. While the rest of her was growing up. "I just want to rest and lay.” Her soul was growing down. She'd win in any pageant", they said. And so they made a deal. •>iie could prutt'C!. A princess without her crown. Don't worry about those things", they said. "You're prettier than that." "The only one with two trophies”, they said. But features filled in and hips filled out "I knew she was sure to win. And this beauty knew she was fat. Eyes to thrill and a smile to kill. We should do this again." I �True Friends Ann Marie Eddy Once upon a drcam they were known as your friends But as time flies by your friendship bends All of a sudden you're all alone Feeling like a rainstorm drowning in a cone What happened you say Why am I an outcast today What did I do Then you sit down And you cry' and you cry You figure out the mystery' Sometimes friendships die But you mustn’t fret In time they'll meet Those friends that you really need True friends are there with you all the time During a crisis is when they come your way Suddenly you know what to say Hello dear friend You remind me of someone I once knew True friends aren't just in dreams They aren't always what they seem I will make one promise to you Once these special treasured people are found they can also help make your wishes come true ��Jaime Karpovich 7 Pit/er .Wiiuml Light You bleach and tall And dress and undress And suck and tuck And hide and accentuate And willingly Remodel Yourself. Za I hate My Life I hate my life you always say when things never seem to go your way. I hate my life you always say when its just happens to be the worst day ever. I hate my life you always say when you look at others belongings and treasures with envy 7W ■5-^ and dismay. Like you were a porcelain doll. I hate my life you always say when everyone else is just having the time of their life and your just there. I hate my life you always say when someone else has a pocket full of money and you've Paint on the red lips I And dot in the blue eyes. / Comb the hair that’s always lightened / To make it look like J The sun did it. j To make you seem sweeter than you are. got nothin. I hate my life you always say I hate my life you always say I hate my life you always say By Natasha Hackett You are a shame to a real woman. You are a shame to me. You should be ashamed. I prefer pale skin to orange Because it can’t be bought In a bottle or salon. * ^"/Wpsandc^ ^ove'nwaysyour B°ny protrusions an on,y dr^m about. Because I ant (rue. come true. �A Story By Beth’s Team There once was a man who lived in a castle. The castle towered high over the valley As the trees blew wildly through the acre of land. A thought ran through my head. But it didn’t last long, I scratched my head and the answers were gone. Gone, gone, gone, like the wind into the wild blue. That where my answers went. The answers flew high into the clouds and beyond the deep blue sky. And then another question popped out into the open. The Haiku Section POP!!! And that was the end of that chapter. (welcome to hell) Untitled By Mr. Evans’ SAT Math Class Period 3 My friends like to play ball ff we do it too much we will trip and fall That’s why you shouldn’t play ball So. if you’re hot give me a call �Haiku ,'(D- " -4*5^ I took back my clothes This both the T.C.’s know Now I am in hell Do not walk alone Always go to the right place Make sure you go there Do not use this door This door is a fire escape Stay away from the door HELL From Once I fell asleep I took too long of a snooze And must write this haiku Sleep in team meeting Can be very very bad Pay attention boy �btri+ilieda-i-rryc^n^r^ by. ^OU. Oj.uxuj') bX -AUX?£i' 11 OU. O-CcC/O-^o tfyj tU tX. .kind d/ntt (J- loOtdLd JbJiX. Jv ^dJ-i ^C’fTU.1 dfjyyJ: rwadL t!. J3u r\£- JL^LL >ul Cpz, tz tZdAx'n-fc. ^-uolc ra <ytr CUizZ tZ -^-LY^, j-Y> && JtcnX- iw-btfv. 1^00. rvtzLtv Don J: Acchx nu -Utxou^jGu. Doyij- -AcUei mt aXfa; &XLT OyCVO ^ M_U Izl-CCLlK. pCbtf c\ J-i^U Afc- nu^ ^x-vtiOX cur -gg^ (.5 Pa p e r T| ��Nature, Life, the Raven, and I Looking out the window into a pit of endless people Is like a raven flying over a church's steeple We see all that can be seen of a simple world From within our little space we can gaze upon a universe What we see with our small eyes is not considered great But to the beholder this is like a dream landscape This life we see is beautiful and magical The flowing curves of nature startle our eyes We are like to hidden spies locked into security What we are doing is not wrong, we are only looking for purity Amidst the rugged crowds, we can see the clouds The clear lakes are beyond the huge, green hills As the raven dances in the sky, he eyes me But he does not leave, he welcomes me to explore and see I am amazed by the silky beauty of his dark wings And he is amazed by my awe towards him We explore each other by using our hearts that are held deep within Stealing such a bond would be a thief s greatest sin The raven and I may be different but we are similar in many ways We are both animals who enjoy every day Jenny Saccone ���The One Everybody has their own one true love that they think is different is the best. But to be able to fund that one in your lifetime is the one true test. Relationships come and relationships go but the one that is brought together by fate. Is the one that survives anger, jealously and hate, True love withstands the hardest problems and all the bumps along the road. Not everyone finds their true love here on Earth, Some love people grow into through the years, some appear and are present at birth, In order for you to find the one love of your life, You must talk openly and work out things, Whether it is good or bad and are aware of what the consequences bring. If the consequences bring hurtful feelings and shame, And return the love between you two will never be the same, Then you must come to the conclusion that it wasn’t and will never be, All this hurt and pain will be there for a reason so you know and see that it was really never meant to be, But if your love can conquer the highest of mountains, And be peaceful as the calmest fountains, If you can look past the pain and work things out, Then this is true love without a single doubt, So when you finally find the person of your dreams, Hold on to them with all your will and might, Seeing Him Win I saw a boy who sat by a window and cried all day. I hurried to his side and tapped him on the shoulder: he looked away. [ smiled at him but he did not respond. I tried to force between us some sort ot bond. I finally realized that the boy was deaf and mute. His nurse told me that he could hear vibrations so for him I played the flute. I caught his big blue eyes as he looked into my face. He didn’t show any sign of curiosity so I figured it was a waste. I said goodbye to him and silently turned to go. The little nine-year-old got up. touched my arm. and shook his head no. Everyday after that I visited the hospital and grew attached to him. Everydav his sickness made his lively face grow more and more dim. When he died. I sat by his little window in the comer and cried all day. The nurses wept over his bed and began to pray. I told him goodbye in a thousand tears. At least before he died. I had washed away his fears. That boy was an orphan and he cried because he once was all alone. I came into his life and made the orphanage more like a home. To this day I think of him and grin. In the end. he really didn’t die because I saw him to the end And I saw him win. Jenny Saccone Don’t ever let go because you can never hold someone to tight, Because like everything they will in time be gone. And you will find the strength to carry on, You’!' kiiow that this was toe love, and you loved them as much as they loved you, When love finally grabs a hold ofyou...grasp a hold and don’t let go. L’ne Francais Haiku Donna Ce n’est pas de ma taute Le cancrelat me la fait faire Je suis une bonne title. Sarah Lloyd ��ERIK DANIELS IT SEEMS TO SYMPATHIZE EASY ON THE EYES FOR DEB TURNER I CAN’T SEE ANYTHING BUT YOU CUZ YOU’RE SO EASY ON THE EYES I LOOK AT YOU JUST WHEN I NEEDED YOU AND IT’S NO SURPRISE A PLAN GOD DID DEVISE OVER AND AGAIN I'M STRUCK BY CUPIDS ARROW HE SENT ME A GIRL CUZ YOU’RE EASY ON THE EYES WHO’S EASY ON THE EYES I CAN’T GET ENOUGH OF YOU I START TO REALIZE YOU’RE STEALING MY HEART AND YOU’RE EASY ON THE EYES IF LOVE IS A GAME YOU MUST BE THE PRIZE YOU’RE GORGEOUS, AND FUNNY AND EASY ON THE EYES BEING WITHOUT YOU I DON’T KNOW HOW MY HEART SURVIVES I JUST THINK OF YOU AND HOW YOU ARE EASY ONE THE EYES I PUT. Y LONELY HAND IN YOURS �Untitled I’ve never met someone like you. My feelings are all jumbled up. I’m gonna fall. Please understand what I’m about to tell. Someone’s whose feelings are so true. I don’t want to hurt your feelings, or Like the song “Swear it again,” For you to fall like you’ve already fell. You make me laugh through all the pain. I know this is hard and gonna break your heart. But I think it’s in our best interest to stay apart. I know that feelings just don’t go away, And I know that yours are here to stay. It’s not that I don’t care, And if you thought that I wanted you to go, And I know, to you, it’s not fair. You were wrong, there’s some things you should know. But friends are forever. And I always want you to be there. You’re so sweet, I can’t explain. You’re unlike anyone else, you walk through the rain. Debbie Turner You’ve treated me the way I’ve always dreamed, I thought it was unreal, the way you were, or so it seemed. You're more than words could ever say, But hear me out, don’t walk away. I know you’re mad and full of doubt, so I think we should Talk and work things out. I’m just so confused, I don’t know what to do. I'm so in love I want to cry. To explain it, I don’t want to try. And so I sit here broken in front of you. Thinking of something to write so you knew. 1 just don’t think you can handle it all. I �——1 Never Noticing Me Wishing for a Fire Dnll By Sara Lloyd Alone I sit watching you Here, right here, at this very moment It’s the same each and every morning , As soon as the first bell rings. I packed away my smile. And gather all my things. I think about holding you But, aias. You seem to walk by Never noticing me Time to go to first period. And get on with my day. I elected Latin HI on my schedule. And now its time to pay. Out comes the unfinished homework. And translation I didn’t understand. So I just sit there very quietly, And don't even think of raising my hand. While our “magistra” walks around, To see if we’re all awake, I just look straight down avoid eye contact, And pray for a sudden earthquake. The only thing I want is To be liked, just a little, by you I see you walking around With her You just drift on by Never noticing me I pray every night that you Will always dance in my dreams When I wake up, and you walk by I hope She soon begins talking of irregular verbs, And I feel a tear forming in the comer of my eye, If only I had taken everyone’s advice, I’d be in Espanol, instead of here wanting to die. That one day You will look up And notice me Brandy Andrews �f C Red. Yellow. Green By Ashley Cristen Day Cars Wo ioJ ^^uuviiowaS are deadly weapons. n mJ/ (BdcuA huWCing CL Wi UVd>V\fftO/< JUflliVk J -p *x ^W'^kV^U^'U.CAA^ A I Car accidents *0 loivtA lOkkk- c^cxmc4_^> are all too common. Innocent lives are always taken. Driving is scary to me. J Because traffic lights go red, yellow, green. . The glass cracks red, \ J Holes are tom in fences. and right knees shatter. Some iVv '4Anu1t Wxir' \JIA 0 ‘dAcJ-i (^O^MAA never drive with their mothers again. JjpUWS (MJUX (jvj- ■VftK/ii^ J) W14VU5 CU/U Ofli^OoJo^ - �For You THo Phantoms Bamain A weeping willow To see my pain A dreamy cloud To cry my rain By Erik Daninis Phono Jacks holding ghosts of conversations long past Did tfc) relationships fad? Did ttey last? A fallen rose So sad to see A false reality For me to be A ted whom many tiavo surrendered to a long rights tod Wind whips through tha windows souls have pooral out We all live with heartbreak As if we were meant to Living is believing, they say Does not pertain to me and you WhUo tha curtains red A desk where many a nights midnight ml had hoot burned It seems to showcase the struggle for tha grades they earned We weren't meant to be But no one told us why Just so you could say You need your wings to fly Flying over my head A nice white dove To the endless sea A sign of our love When will I see you again? I may never know Throughout my life My love will surely grow Only...For you. Jen Healey A closet where clothes once hung neatly Put up with cars WhUo tha room smelled sweatly Iha students have gone, hut tha phantoms remain Shame on those who look at the room and see one mundane ��r ����Front Cover So Far The Stars Thoughts on Columbine Faith Someone Dying Collage The Lighthouse Off Conifer Point Artwork Looks to Kill True Friends Calligraphy Where did everybody go? Untitled I Prefer Natural Light to Neon I hate my life A Story Untitled Haiku Section Untitled Untitled Forgive Me Father Nature, Life, the Raven, and I Artwork F.A.L.L. Calligraphy Hazel on Brown The One Seeing Him Win Une Francais Haiku Calligraphy Sic Transit Gloria Mundi Easy on the Eyes Untitled Wishing For a Fire Drill Never Noticing Me The Wind Which Dances Red Yellow Green For You The PhantomS Calligraphy Artwork Lit Mag Stick Figures Back Cover Jen Smith Rebecca Hartmann Jaime Karpovich Kelly Marie McKenna Sarah Lloyd Natasha Hackett Erin Zavislak James Williamson Brandy Andrews Jaime Karpovich Ann Marie Eddy Erin Zavislak Rebecca Hartmann Brian Soy Jaime Karpovich Natasha Hackett Beth’s Team Mr. Evans third period Various Authors Brian Soy Rebecca Hartmann Kelly Marie McKenna Jenny Saccone Brandy Andrews Ashley Cristen Day Quang Chau Erik Daniels Donna Jenny Saccone Sarah Lloyd Quang Chau James Williamson Erik Daniels Debbie Turner Sarah Lloyd Brandy Andrews Kelly Marie McKenna Ashley Cristin DayJen HealeyErik Daniels Jen Smith Brandy Andrews UB Lit Mag Staff Jenny Saccone. ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2000 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2000 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/c9589cfec51a10dbb93fb9ace731dcfb.pdf 62f34aeea3dfee8fc899bd9bb10c838a PDF Text Text ��-Elbert Hubbard Quotes way.” “True friends stab you in the front” - Oscar Wilde “There is only one success, to be able to spend your life in your own , -Christopher Morley, American Journalist All men who have achieved great things have been great dreamers.” -Orison Swett Marden “The greatest thing a man can do in this world is to make the most possible out of the stuff that has been given him. This is success, and there is no other.” -Orison Swett Marden “Do not dwell in the past, do not dream of the future, concentrate the mind on the present moment.” -Buddha “Be civil to all; sociable to many; familiar with few; friend to one, enemy to none.” -Benjamin Franklin “We crucify ourselves between two thieves: regret for yesterday and fear of tomorrow.” -Fulton Oursler, American journalist and authoi “I still find each day too short for all the thoughts I want to think, all the walks I want to take, all the books I want to read, and all the friends I want to see.” -John Burroughs “If anyone tells you something strange about the world, something you had never heard before, do not laugh but listen attentively, make him repeat it. make him explain it: no doubt there is something there worth taking hold of.” - Georges Duhamel, French author “In three words I can sum up everything I’ve learned about life: it goes on.” -Robert Frost “When I find myself fading, I close my eyes and realize my friends are my energy.” -Anonymous “Friendship is the hardest thing in the world to explain. It’s not something you learn in school. But if you haven’t learned the meaning of friendship, you really haven’t learned anything.” -Muhammad AU “An insincere and evil friend is more to be feared than a wild beast; a wild beast may wound your body, but an evil friend will wound your mind.” -Buddha “He who has a thousand friends has not a friend to spare, while he who has one enemy shall meet him everywhere.” -Ralph Waldo Emerson “A friend is one who knows you and loves you just the same.” “It’s not your blue blood, your pedigree or your college degree. It’s what you do with your life that counts.” -Millard Fuller I “Live as if you were to die tomorrow. Learn as if you were to live forever.” -Mahatma Ghandi “Good friends are hard to find, harder to leave, and impossible to forget.” -Anon. “You can only go as far as you push.” -Anon. ��������������§iyn in, wa/z fhaf tyan ? We y&tfa G *** ^fiven fle ckedd#? lif yVaJfh^. JWa4en 8 ^vezny SeBen Ca'm.fe &uf &f a can, I unJer$fancl y^e. -pizza cUtbuflh, C&&K next t^e tyan Th eyy^ aim f even kaf. T^ny f& 441 s&^e&ne \yifh fkat yV&Ce^edl eatf. and •Jf2 I fyy natye In a T£AS£C the cars drive Gy T’O WOR'K they ad head Some are stid(D‘RTA'M1']d§ in the shy WlSO-ft'l'/Gj to Ge home in their Ged Hut stid, most are on their way Tb WORK where they’dgetyaid When they RHAHQZH it’s just another day Ad their dreams HiEQITrT’O TADT. eVen J^ten ezrefullfy y&u fyiykt (e^n ^efhwy fkejjje laar^ anct “Tt) •WO'R'K” a May I ^iyn ®n. You can tedthis QSl/’T'what they £OVT flit was, they WO‘U£'DT/’Tj dream flom 11T ‘A'BOVE Life is meant to Ge ’W-‘]-£-‘D T'j some it’s justyayers yded Hut T’O ’WORK. they go As they traveCwith theflow T’hey’re ST’lLL ‘DRZEA'M.Q'Thj in the shy On the C£O‘U‘DS, there they’d Gie. "X©# a^4 h>W <pj°Tty $ \dkeVe ^hul[d ][ Ideyiin. ~*‘MOlRGjATf*~ (dfhyjjt cll&Win da\/Vy> / ainf n&fhmy J W&ulldn f jauf in a Hue fra^h lay. ^y Jt&naflian §er&ta 'Micfiefie ‘XaGinowshi �����married to Mike G. Jen B Morgan: Jen: Morgan: Jen: Morgan: Jen: Morgan: Jen: Where do u go to school at? G.N.A. Do u like upward bound? Yes What was your favorite moment? Paul dancing with Deanna at rehearsals Where do u see your self in 10 years? 1Hopefully, with a high paying job dealing with computers Nikol Morgan: Where do u go to school at? Pittston Nikol: Morgan: Do u like upward bound? Yes. cause I met all these really nice people, and it’s fun Nikol: Morgan: What was your favorite moment? Oh, my God. there are so many. The best was Rachael Nikol: breaking Kry’s door Where do u see yourself in 10 years? Morgan: Getting out of law school and being a lawyer Nikol: Krystina Morgan: Where do u go to school at? Krystina: G.A.R. Morgan: Do u like upward bound? Krystina: Yes, it’s fun Morgan: What was your favorite moment? Krystina: Night time, Rachael breaking my door, the water fight Morgan: Where do u see your self in 10 years? Krystina: Working as a physical therapist Josh Halbing Where do u go to school at? Bishop O’Reilly Do u like upward bound? Yes. I got to meet new people What was your favorite moment? Singing in front of study lab Where do u see your self in 10 years? Morgan: In college or 26 still living with my parents Josh: Morgan: Josh: Morgan: Josh: Morgan: Josh: Meghan K Morgan: Meghan: Morgan: Meghan: Morgan: Meghan: Morgan: Meghan: Where do u go to school at? Hoban Do u like upward bound? Ya, cause I met all new people and it was fun What was your favorite moment? Rachael breaking Kry’s door where do u see yourself in 10 years? A culinary chef Len Sklaney Morgan: Len: Morgan: Len: Morgan: Len: Morgan : Len: where do you go to school at? G.N.A. Do u like upward bound? It wasn’t bad, considering it was over the summer What's your favorite moment? ’THAT’S SKETCHY” W here do u se yourself in 10 years? Maybe with a decent job Tess Morgan: Where do u go to school at? Tess: Meyers Morgan: Do u like upward bound? Tess: Yes, I do.You get to met new people and it’s fun. It takes up my summer sol don’t have to make up summer plans. Morgan: What was your favorite moment? Tess: The whole summer. I don’t have a favorite cause there were just to many to choose from. Morgan: Where do u see yourself in 10 years? Tess: In Florida, getting out of law school, becoming a lawyer, and Chris H. Morgan: Chris: Morgan: Chris: Morgan: Chris: Morgan: Chris: 'Where do u go to school at? W.V.W. Do u like upward bound? Yes, No comment What’s your favorite moment? Don’t have one where do u see yourself in 10 years? This interview is over, seriously. My shout out is to B-king, P-hut, T- bell, Rb �Jermaine Nathaniel Hinkle is relocated to wilkes-Barm to take^^ scene, don't even trip on the last name hi has ever made fun of it and no one EVER theater no one M ’ THEY WANT JERMAINE TO HANDLE THEM. I COND INTERVIEW WITH JERMAINE TO SEE WHAT HE IS AL Here are the answers to the questions we all have. person to talk to about not getting in trouble. I MEAN WORK WITH ACTING? ACTOR, WRITER, FILM DIRECTOR, AND PRODUCER. Jon: Have you written any screenplays? Jermaine: yes, I plan to sell the one’s that I have WRITTEN AND I WILL WRITE SOME MORE. Jon: Have you always wanted to be an actor? Jermaine: When I was a kid, I wanted to be a rapper. Jon: Did you ever write or get anything on tape? Jermaine: I wrote some stuff and my friends and me TRIED TO CUT A DEMO BUT NOTHING CAME OF IT. Jon. If you could give advice to young teens like MYSELF WHAT WOULD IT BE? Jermaine: Always be determined and never let anyone Lit Mag Writer. Jonathon serota you get Leanne as a hell monitor. I was there with T/C Mike. I was put in there because I was cursing, so the whole time I was in there I kept cursing. I'm the wrong Jermaine: Yeah! I'm going out to California to be an DEPRIVE YOU OF WHAT YOU WANT. Len Sklaney: Huh, I thought it was not as bad as people made it out to be. It didn't bother me that much. I had fun talking to Leanne. Make sure Jon Serota: Jon: How old are you and where are you from . Jermaine: I’m 21 and I'm from flint Michigan. Jon: What do you study here at Wilkes? Jermaine: my major is theater, I don't minor in anything and take core classes like Anthropology, math, and English. Jon: Is that what you want to do with your life, Hell Confessions Michelle Kalinowski: Well, I'm ver/ proud to say that I was the first person to be sent to hell this summer, other that that, hell is kind of boring. P.S. Don't let your next store neighbors in your room after 11:00 or you’ll get in trouble. Andre Harris: It's a waste of time. Dan Swortz: It's a waste of time. It's nothing big-you sit there for five minutes. Josh Halbing: I was there like everyday for every reason you can think of. It's stupid. �������QUALITY 5U Q stare into the time a think about a crazy rhyme 51 rhyme about a Cove, a rhyme about sCeep LIFE A rhyme about a friendship, a rhyme oh so deep CAN MAKE YOU WANT TO DREAM, OR IT CAN MAKE YOU WANT TO SCREAM LOVE CAN MAKE YOUR HEART PUMP, OR IT CAN CAST YOU INTO A SLUMP 0\s my mind drifrs away, KNOWLEDGE can show you the 5 sit and wonder every day LIGHT OR IT CAN SCARE YOU WITH GREAT FRIGHT POWER CAN EXHALT A LEADER FOR A DAY, OR IT CAN LEAD HIS COLONY ASTRAY Q think about her time so rare, Oder time and company, I wouCd Cove to share a wouCdCove to Cisten to her every care, White 5 Cook at her Custer hair Oder character, so sCy, so sCeek CHOICE IS A GIFT WE ALL POSSESS, YOU MUST TREAT IT CAREFULLY OR BE FILLED WITH STRESS Oder attitude so tender andso meek She makes me want to try and rhyme Tor thispoem was worth the time Qiovanni Giovanni �����M- ln—b "filings" , m <±> The way you smile. Makes me feel like I could jog a mi e, You are such a cutie pie, It would be a shame for me to lie, Not being able to tell you how I feel, Makes me feel so unreal, The way you touch me, Makes it feel so good to be me, I am not trying to change no minds, Ijust hope and pray that someday, You will see me for the girl you want, That itjust taunts and lingers, I am really feeling you, I want to get to know, You’re a gentleman and a sweetheart, All that I ever, so please don't shoot the dart straight for my Heart, lust ask me questions, I won't lie, I want you to get to know me, and then you will see I am all you ever want a girl to be. ByVennisa Lewis LN .-•wr-. ■W- The adorable child cradled the teddy bear A precious gem embraced in her tiny hand. The other stretched out grasping her mother As tightly as she can. With wandering, curious eyes she pranced merrily through the street Grinning from ear to ear with every person she would meet. Sometimes the girl would squeeze the bear with a gentle hug And fix its little shirt with a tiny tug. One could see the twinkle in her eyes as she proudly displayed the bear Although it was evident that it was worn for it was beginning to tear. Sitting on a park bench she talked to the bear as if it was her best friend And there was no unhappiness that the bear couldn't mend. The child cherished the bear in her heart And even though it was only a stuffed toy, There was nothing that could make them Part. Michele Kondracki ���The sun brightly shines From heaven like an angel Warming all the earth. Us Death Takes Over 'Ey: Jenn tlealey You £now how yaurparents are supposedto support you in whatever road you take in life? 'Well, my bestfriend, Katrina, wanted to become an actress. Tierparents Dew covers the grass Early in the new morning Kisses from nature. on the other hand, wanted her to become a lawyer [ike her dear olddad. idow, not only did herparentspick out her carreerfor her hut also her clothes and,pretty much, her personality as svell. They wouldn’t het her wear anything hut dresses to school and wouldn't let her listen to any other type of music hut Contemporary Christian. 1 have no idea why they did this. “Maybe toprotect herfrom something, hut what, 1 do not The birds are chirping Flowers sway in the soft breeze Spring is on the way. know. Rroundme, thought, she was a rea(“ptinker". She laved my wardrobe and when she slept aver, she’d borrow my clothes and wear them the next day until she had to go home. Hind even with that, herparents were ready strict. She had to go home at noon and do her chores. So, we improvised andgot up early to do what we wanteduntil 11:53- Tfien, she’d walk home andget thereJust in Pallet of colors Painted in the bright blue sky Rainbows brighten rain. time. 1 know this because she would sneak thephone into the bathroom and call me when she got home. Things really didn’t bother her much, exceptfor when 1 died. 1 died in a car crash with my mom, but, unfortunately for me, she survived. 1 expectedKatrina to The wafer trickles Tickling the rocks in the stream Laughter makes music. cry, but it wasn’t until she couldn’t sleep at night is when 1 began to worry up here. I’d ■watch her toss and turn and shudder and cry out. IJust wanted to tell her that 1 was fne and to stop worrying herself to death. It was a montfi after my death andshe was still like that. 1 really began to wonder if she was going to be okay, if maybe 1 was the only thing keeping her sane, and Flying through the air As graceful as they can be Butterflies flutter. naw 1 am gone, Tierparents told her that she was being foolish and immature because 1 ■was only going to amount to nothing anyway and they didn’t want their “daughter" hanging around with nobodies. They were reallypushing on her and because of everything, her grades were dropping and it started the whole vicious cycle over again, only worse. T'hen, one night when she came homeform work, herparents went insane Michele Kondracki on her and started screaming and beating on her. That’s when she did something that 1 never thought in my entire life she would do. She ran upstairs to her room, opened her closet, took out a coat hanger, and hung herself. 1 wished 1 could do something, anything, to stop her. She wasn’tfound until the next morning when her little sister, Anna, was looking for her to give her apresent. Katrina left a note, too: “'Dear Family, �����“Yourself’ “Life” + §tart-Why must I be the one, the one that must start things, fcoviz- Why mast I lew others and gizt any love in return, Why doe® love come so easy to me, ■Hatred- why ean some people’s heart be filled with hatred, is that something that something that I should be lacking ? badness- why is sadness all that have inside, ■Happiness- Why do I have to fake happiness just to please everyone, passion- Why do 1 feel passion for others but they don’t for me, Pegret- why must people make me regret things that I do for me, pain-Why do others feel obligated to hurt and destroy me, isoss- Why do I have to bare the loss of another, the loneliness, finish- Why must 1 be the one who has to finish, why must I be 1 the one deserted. ®g, Vennisa kewis I want you to loobat yourself, 'Your beautiful, Your smart, Your unique, You’re an original, Your one of a bind, You are: You, Wo one in this worldis lib? you, Wo one laughs, smiles, thinbs, dancing orjust does anything, lib? you (jod toob^clay, and laid afoundation, and createdyou, an original, and he boobed at you and said, Yhat he had done well, Wo one else was to he libe you, you are the only copy, find there is a purposefor You, ‘Whether is to mabe people laugh, comfort or care ����������VI Acceptance tfot ytarer bum My cheeks giggles s’wri't around we A/aMer are flying across fbe roow Why can'* anyone like Me? Who are +hey +o judge? so what i-f I aM d<#eren+ I never asked +o Me this way So why blame Me for it? Why can’+ we alljus+ge* atony? Siny ronys? dance; be happy So why can’+ you accept we? •'Ace" III /// THE TEDDY BEAR GOT LOST LOOKING FOR THE CHILD WHO HELD A YARDSTICK IN THE BEDROOM LIKE A BAT. HE DID THIS BECAUSE KAREN WANTED SHOES LIKE A MAN WANTS A BEER! “NO! NO! HE SAID A THOUSAND TIMES NO” WAVING HIS HAND FRANTICALLY IN THE AIR. A SPIDER IN AND OLD MAN'S BEARD IS LIKE A TEDDY BEAR WITH ONE EYE. Crojting it the zoond of oaw apon the beach Trickling i/ lhe /oond of maler running daffln/ireaffl Piller Pallet it lhe /eund e( tain open a lake. Dripping i/ lhe zeond ef a leaky fa8cel in lhe risk. find /ebbing u lhe zeund of zeae- oae crying Ihea/ebrez la rieep. flaoayffloo/ A spider on an old man’s beard is like a cob web . The grandma was acting like a rooster with an itch. She shops at DEB. My grandpa has twitch. ��ShoutOuts Amy Andrews: Hey Dana, I’m ready for a mad game of Skip-Bo! Mynd, thanx for putting up with me ah summer. Michelle, have fun playing mini-golf. Mike, thanks for always trying to make me talk. And to everyone else, have a great summer! • Hollywood and good luck on the big —= world. — Love, Ashley Len Sklaney: This is to all my friends. I’m gonna miss ya and I even ha Dana Slater. Hey Amy! Hopefully, someday I’ll learn your sign language for things (LOL)! Hi Mindy! Can t wait to play pool with ya, same for you, Andre. And Ashlei, hopefully we 11 hang out some more. Ahcia, you betta keep in touch with me. We always got something to talk about! And of course, hey to my roomie! Hi to everyone else in LJB! Michele Kondracki: Hi to Lenny, Tricia, Mom, Dad, Kat, and everyone. Love yas, Dana. Megan Kanyuck: Hey to Nikki, Tess, Krys, Nichole, Len, Michele, Dan, Amanda, Michelle (Morgan), Crackhead, Slick, and Janine. JenBuydos: Hi Mom and Dad, I love you! Hi Paul and Jermaine, Sam, and Oscar. Michelle Kalinowski: I would like to make a shoutout to Ashley D. (sisters 4 life), Paul (the best T/C and theatre rocks), Mindy, Amy, Andre (keep being; sweet)Jen Stacey, Erin, An vie (royal blue boxers baby), Arnie, Becky, Tiff, Krissy, Megan K. John L„ Justin (keep telling those stories about Mr. Ram), Mikey (you’re a sweetheart), and to the Janine Stone: I don’t know what to put. Hi to everyone. rest of LJB-keep in touch. Kristina Jastremski: Sparky, Apple Pie, Nikol, Pookus, Blonde, Lenny, Dan, Crackhead, Justin Bozinko: Shoutout to Bill, Mr. Ram, Mr. Romey, Scott, Dave, Dan, and Lewis. Andre Harris: Shoutout to Ashlei, Puddin 1 and 2, Ben$, Vince, Roo, Raphael, and Mom and Dad. Ashlei Valatka: Mom, Jen, Ryan, Andre, Steve, Leon, Tom, Brad, Katie, Jeff, and Abdullah. Donna Spatafora: Hi Mom and Dad. andjanine. Tess Martiny: Krys, Nikol, Megz, Nik, Len, Ray-Ray, Matt, Shortzy, Sparky, and Mike Walker. Love ya always. Nikol: Stina(Stana), Tess (Angel), Nikki(Grrbaby, Megz, Blondey, Rachel(freak), Jess S., Lenny, Dan, Mike Walker, Matt W„ Janine, A.J.(loser), Slick, etc.... Madloveto ya all. Veronica Ngolo: Alicia, Vennisa, and people, and all the people that chill at KFC. Rachel Rosa: Hey to Nikol, Kristina, and Janine(the best blondes) Jess D„ and to everybody else I had so much fun! Josh Halting: Spark Plug, Janine, and everyone else. ����� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2001 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2001 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/91eca9bd9674a6613084c4dfc0b30531.pdf 7e3c8ead4a5318a926c32387b8d68e24 PDF Text Text ■ \LACH FOR> /Kjcur. \ /boney\ <uns+m ftozinkoX Sareth Cease° \ Christine ChilcottA^ N icoie ftr^er ° Georai ’ ^MjMmiiriGan* Sarro-h Oeujm° -Me>niC n^Mkjicole France- E-rin Rne* Jackie Haner-K Amy Grose/ GourBinor • Sbcunno^ j ^H Chris-itna Hargrave/ Jessica Ha'm^ yWWuzO’jona-man / Jessie Rel-Fnch-ZOad' tg ^kkhebnousst i • / Acta.-/Rebel le / GnJCe. triorr* yVleliSsa. ^Kogo'^kllbtbhl-flri Wzujzan^O e b^*e / AshJUJSb • John J / hoijj-Amanda *mj-COa* Amy -McDonough • A' kne. • Tu^en / A/gtryen ->V|ad<Oborsti • Jara Peril Io*\ 1^\€P1OH-*Michael Pb+deski-Tim \ lAdchard- Jenn tad • Richard Read • \ Risto* Saccone* Chr-is Simpson UMiam S)s+ru-nt • Chari Slater -Amanda \_ Smdec . Sdacy SromovsCi • Abba SziynanS^ Jessica VanCijEe Jenn ljjashicos'<y.>1ga-r Will lamscn* Sameemh UJoods* Chris yarnnt • ___________ * a " : \k V*^ \ ��“Yourself’ Remember* Happy are the times we have together, playing with all our hearts, our souls attached to the music we play, how can this be real ? We're playing for the big tiwe now? Pulling each other through the good and ba d, not ever looking back because music is our life where would we be without it ? t6e bus trip too, how can you forget 2 To win that competition would be the best, pushing even harder to make sure we got it right, we never gave up, not without a fight, now here we are triumphant ti( the end, winning the trophy and holding it high above my head, we couldn't of done it without teamwork and having no doubt, friendship and good times that is what It is all about. By fconna Spatafora I want you to fool^at yourself, Your beautiful, Your smart, Your unique, You ’re an original, Your one of a kind, You are: You, No one in this world is like you, No one laughs, smiles, thinks, dancing orjust does anything, [ike you (jod took^clay, and [aid a foundation, and createdyou, an original, and he looked at you and said, That he had done well, No one else was to he like you, you are the only copy, find there is a purposefor You, Whether is to make people laugh, comfort or care ����co gw-) insane terror of receiving a fine, I took off with lightening speed to Amy's It was a hot night in the summer of 98'. My best friend Amy and I ithing to do and the night still young, were hanging out at my house. With no' we decided to go for a walk. Our destination was the local Donut Shop where all the "cool kids" hang out, A.K.A. the druggies and pedophiles. We equipped ourselves with some playing cards and set off on our journey. The Donut Shop was pretty far away so we set of on a leisurely stroll house Upon arriving at her house, I felt terrible for leaving Amy behind, but my terror had made me run I quietly crept into the living room, making sure not to wake up her Dad. and awaited Amy's return. "I hope she's ok1" I said to myself about twenty minutes later Quietly the door opened and Amy waddled in. “What happened?" I yelped and talked about our most recent crushes. After about ten minutes, Amy She came over to me and explained "Well, after you took off, I tried to go began to waddle like a one thousand pound mustache lady that you see in as fast as I could but the cop caught up with me. He asked me my name and freak shows at carnivals. where I was coming from. I told him my name was Wendy and I was coming "What's wrong?" I asked. "I seriously need to go number two," Amy replied. Snickering slightly I asked her if she wanted to turn around. She home from work. He told me to get going and left." As the smell and silence filled the room, Amy and I looked at each said no were almost there, so we continued on our way. Her waddling other, and then burst out laughing. Her smile and giggling never waned as persisted and got much worse, suddenly, she stopped. An odd smell she went upstairs to change her pants. permeated the air and her pants expanded a bit around the buttocks area. She turned to me and said, "The load has been set free." Frowning sadly we turned around for home. What we didn't know was it was way past the town's curfew and the police were on the prowl. Suddenly, a police car slid up behind us. With Amy �yet be someone I was never meant to be. Or do I take the darken path, in Which is Which, Right or Left? a place unknown to many, and find what I am seeking, and travel The fork in the road could have taken me in two ways... a path that was dark and foreboding, or a path that was filled with golden ..unJnn Though it looked like an easy choice, take the path with the light, which through it alone... Though only thus now do I realize, that I was never alone, that I had the sounds of the crickets, the hooting of the owl and soft whisper of the wind in the trees to guide me through it all. was what the others would say, I sat like a statue on the cold, hard ground pondering my situation. The path with the light looked most inviting, but These noises were the people who I had cared about all my life there in a quiet spirit: helping ma in a way that only now do I understand even light has its shadows, but the path in the dark... Though it was ': frightening, something inside told me to choose this one, to walk this path place where I would be happ/ and safe. They were my candles in the and to seek the light at the end. For in the dark you cannot be seen, for in night that helped me through it all. and it it weren’t tor them, I only could the dark you can truly be yourself, in the dark, the light of the day cannot guess what path I would have chosen. judge you. So getting up, I started to walk down the path that was dark. At first I was afraid... Darkness looming over me wherever I went. But, it was here in this darkness, that I found my home. My home in my heart, where I was me and only me and no one, not anywhere could take it away from me.... Which path would you choose, I asked many that day when I reached the light and found an inner peace. I faced an inner turmoil and I did triumph. An inner turmoil bubbling inside, do I seek to be friends with someone who is cruel, or do I seek out new friends and possibly Just possibly find a better part of myself... The lighted path would have been the easiest, but in the end, would I have come out liking myself or worse rr _■ ■■ : ' : ■. ■ > ■ I jwn I In ; light p< ill i, and into • i So next time you stumble upon a fork in the road, just think... Which is which... the right or the left? �I Prophecy Of The Dragon By: Erin Gardinor UJltKH filKi Blood and Sts and Ground are one... A new pom® yrill be bomi, a new era begun... Familg oV* old Mittgie... SuVQer new Upagie... One wide survived distkresn— GrctHp title iit^lweMce and confess... “Ghe old mill be called... "GIic new will -Fall... Peace iBenew—Powex? sHag in view Prologue The room was darker than the blackest night sky. Nothing could be seen not even the cloaked figures own hands; a twitch of fear came over the figure as it walked closer to the middle of the floor, where the only source of heat and light was coming. Glowing softly in a pit was a pale blue fire, strange, though not uncommon in this place. The figure sighed as it removed the hood from upon its head. Fiery red hair flowed to his shoulders with magnificent royal blue eyes to match. His beauty and grace seemed to overshadow the beauty and grace the fire gave forth. The fire seemed to recoil in fear from the man. The darkened figure stood at about six feet, he was quite muscular and had a dashing, debonair smile. His face was that of a child and had not aged in all of his eighty-eight human years. As he approached the pit, the whole room lit up to reveal a table stretched across the far end of the small room. It was perched on a ledge that stood a few feet from the ground and looked out over the room. Sitting at the table, looking rather threatening, were four cloaked figures: one in black, one in gray, one in red, and one in a deep shade of purple. You couldn’t see their faces or any part of their body. They were the High Council of Pyre, revered for their great power and high status. “Ah...” came a deep voice, one that belonged to a man, from the figure in black. “So you came after all... Assassin.” The Assassin smiled as he spoke “You sought me out, and I have answered. You said a huge sum will be awarded ifI did a favor for you.” “Your intelligence never ceases to amaze me...” a sweet melodic voice sprang forth from the one in red, this one owned by a female “You do things for people who only do things for you. But this is important and..The melodic tone of her voice turned to an angered one. “I will hunt you down and kill you myself if you screw it up' Understand?” He nodded in understanding. “Very good... Now what we ask of you is quite important and very, VERY dangerous...” He interrupted her with a brisk, hearty laugh before saying, "Let me tell you a thing or two about danger.. .Your Majesty. Danger is being caught stealing towels (torn a Dragon by a Dragon Danger is diving head first off a waterfall to escape capture. Danger r. almost being beheaded for your crimes. Danger, my dear, is my traveling companion and Death is my b st friend So please speak nothing of danger to me," I le crossed his arms over Ins ch'; a and gave the counselor a dirty look. I here wa . a faint clapping sound coming from the figure in gray .1. he said, in a voice h .-longing to an a ■ al and wise man, "I commend your attitude towards certain hazards However, you will be taking .1 risk far more perilous than you’ve ever had before." IF.: smiled slyly and thought, ,1 challenge .1 love challenges " l ull me your favor and I shall do it" th; As. . an said with a cocky air about his voice. "Very well " came a female voice, worn by the years of her lite, from the one cloaked in purple. We wish to nd this realm of a great evil. Their 'kind' is spreading, and we wish to put a stop to it. If their bloodline continues, who knows what evil will be set upon us..." The A . .a. an cl; ired hi. throat and asked. "Who is this bloodline?" The purple counselor wa . silent for a moment. After a few moments more of silence, the gray counselor spoke. '"TTic noble family.” “Yes' They must be termin i’.; I before the time of the three-moon alignment or the Prophecy..." the one in purple continued "AH! So that 1. what tin . 1. A out' It's not about spread! up,. ()r their KIND spreading. No! It is about power; they have it and you want it. You fear power, so you wish to destroy those who have it. .And you wish to rule this realm with an iron first!" Their kind r; my kind! he though! briefly to himself. He spoke again, “BU I , I will oblige.. I will not stand for it, but I will oblige." 1 le crossed his arm and prayed to the gods above to forgive his future actions If you could see the black one’;, face, you would see the most twisted and evil of all grins spread across it. “Good such as I thought,.. I knew 1 could count on you... Here is the plan...” ������������I looked for the girl Everything was so different. All around But she was nowhere To be found I'm soon to grow up and. Begin a life on my °m' And then comes one day when I'm all alone. Nothing was the same now >w that it was back then. I woke up Back in the courtyard I looked over at the window The girl was there In the sill very low She whispered “thank you” Apples are red in autumn when we eat them most. Oranges are in Florida down near the coast, So they grow all year round, Lemons and Limes are nowhere to be found, Unless to the grocery store you are boundWatermelons are pink and full of seeds, Grapes grow on vines that look like weeds. Apples, oranges, lemons/limes, watermelons, And grapes... Fruits of all kind- Murky water reminds me ofthe time 1 fell in the lake, it wasn't my fault, It was my cousin Blake. We were walking on the dock, When all of a sudden we heard a knock. 1 looked over the side, As I began to slide, I can see the water coming closer. Closer... Closer... SPLASH!!! Before she disappeared She put a candle in the window And let it glow. Amy McDonough “IF ONLY" HE BROUGHT YOU TO YOUR GRAVE YOU TRIED TO BE SO BRAVE HE KILLED YOU IN A SECOND it Was part of a life lesson I'M SORRY FOR THOSE DAYS IF ONLY I HAD KNOWN THE WAYS BUT IT DOESN'T MATTER ANYMORE YOU'RE NOTHING BUT FOLKLORE DADDY KILLED YOUR MIND AND STILL I WAS BLIND daddy killed the stars in Your eyes AND I JUST LISTENED TO HIS LIES DADDY KILLED YOUR HEART AND NOW YOU’RE MY MISSING PART MICHELLE “MORGAN" KALINOWSKI ���e»- C xh xjv "xr- We tell everyone what’s wrong with this world, and we do nothing to make it right— We complain about families falling apart, and yet do nothing to keep them tight. It's Just the Way We fire We hold on to things the tightest, when we are forced to let them go We always want things a certain way, when we know they can t be so. ©reams always last the longest, when they are furthest from our reach find the lessons we can learn the most from, are often the very ones we teach. The grass is always greenest, when it lies on the other side— 'find the truths we preach to others, are often those we can’t abide- We preach about loving our neighbors, and we teach children right from wrong— gut we never set good examples for them, when real chances come along. We complain about not having enough time in our lives, to do what we must do— yet if we were given more hours in the day, we’d use up all that, too. We desire to be close to all those we love, yet all too often look on from afar— find when it comes to the truth do we want to change, or remain forever as we are? We hold fast to the things in a strom, which are most likely to blow away— find yet we neglect to wear sunscreen, on a bright and sunny day. Kristy Glasscn We -spend our time trying to see things, when perspective is one thing we lack­ find we never appreciate what we’ve got, until we can’t get it back. We expect the whole world to give us a break, and yet ironically we’ll find— That when others come asking the same of us, we tell them they’re out of their mind. ■%.lx C' -ES 2^2^ X^"X x xtx �������Time MummificBtion By: Michelle Kalinowski It's amazing when you realize how much math is reflected in time. The are seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, months, years, centuries, etc... yer an of this is related to once major point called time. Five thousand years ago, Sumerians in the Tigris-Euphrates valley in today's Iraq had a calendar that divided the year into thirty-day months, divided the day into twelve periods, and divided these periods into thirty parts. We nave no written records of Stonehenge, built over four thousand years ago in England, but it's alignments show its purposes apparently included the determination of seasonal or celestial events, such as lunar eclipses, solstices and so on. All of this is based on seconds that add up in minutes that equal hours that make days into weeks and months, and soon forming years. The two natural cycles on which time measurements are based are the year and the day. The year is defined as the time required for Earth to complete one revolution around the sun, while the day is the time required for Earth to complete one turn upon its axis. Earth needs about three hundred and sixty five days to go around the sun once, so a year does not consist of a round number of days; the fractional day has to be taken care of by an extra day every fourth year. Lines of Latitude run parallel to the equator and are measured in degrees north or south (0-90 N or S) of the equator while lines of Longitude run through the north and south poles dividing the Earth like the segments of an orange. They are measured in degrees east or west. (0-180 E or W.) The Earth turns on its axis at the equivalent of one degree of Longitude in four minutes, or fifteen degrees an hour. A complete turn of three hundred and sixty degrees takes approximately twenty-four hours. We define a day as twenty-three hours and fifty or so minutes. These extra minutes add up to one day after a four-year period, and all the hours in a day add up to one thousand four hundred and forty minutes or eighty six thousand four hundred seconds is a day. In a week there are ten thousand and eighty minutes or six hundred and four thousand eight hundred seconds. p rin Qardinor | recently did a research paper on the process of mummification. Mummification was the Egyptian’s way of preserving their dead. |t was performed because they believed that in order to have a happy afterlife, the body had to be preserved in the most precise way in order for the person to make a safejourney to the afterlife. Also> 50 that the six important aspects: The ka (spirit), the ba (personality), the shadow, the name, the physical body, and the akh (immortality), had a place to be when the persons life was over with. The whole ceremony took seventy days, though it only actually took about thirty-five to complete, it is speculated that the reason it rook seventy was because of the ceremonies that were involved. P verything was done precisely and in a logical order. Also they needed to use a certain amount of linen to wrap the mummy in, approximately thirty feet was required. Also in order to dry the body out so it could be preserved in the best mannerism, a substance called Natron was used. Natron is a natural substance found along the NA f^iver; it is composed of four different salts. Al°ng with that, th e P gyptians would include spells from the f5>ook Qf The Oead on a papyrus scroll and place them over the wrapped body. Nlowever, the spells had to be written in a chronological order so that they worked properly. Tbe body was also wrapped to make it look like it was in perfect symmetry, and certain angles were used, angles, which ranged from one hundred and eighty tojust (Information of latitudes and equators were found from the resource of Scienceworld.com/html/ses). twenty degrees. The whole process is very interesting, as you think of what was involved to make such a precise body. And if | had to choose, | would be mummilified way the A gyptians did it when | die, for no matter how old the bodies are still look like the person the were when they died. the they �The/ Noth By John Lawzano The cool breeze flows through your hair as you approach the first hill. Your heart races faster and faster as the "clicketyclank” of the gears propel you farther and farther upwards. You suddenly feel a sweet sensation of peace and solitude, it’s like you've reached heaven as your body is suddenly torn from reality and lunges forward into oblivion at extreme speeds. You feel your body turn with the car as you make your way through the steep hairpin turns of the ride. All that is left is the loop which helps create a weightless atmosphere and sends your mind into a spin. All is clam as you leave the coaster and sanity returns to your mind. Every day mechanical engineers collaborate on different roller coaster ideas. They begin this task by creating a demo version of their idea by using a Computer-Aided-Drafting system, or CAD system for short, to help others visualize the engineers dream. This program allows many to create earthshattering coasters within the comfort of their computer. However, anything can be created from nothing but it takes something to make it work. Lots of hours are dedicated to testing and perfection. This is where many forms of Physics and Calculus formulas come into action. They use these formulas to test the speed of the coaster as it travels around the track. If the speed is not correct, the car may fly off the track or crash into another car. The formulas are also used to help control the centripetal force created when a coaster goes through a loop. When an object revolves around a center, a force is created which polls the object toward the center. If the speed is incorrect, passengers could fall out of the car. When the testing is over and the ride is opened, there are only two more math situations. The amount of people ahead and how long until you finally get to ride! Imagine this: your window is open, your hair is blowing in the wind, and your music is blaring, However, did you know that is it was not for Mathematics, you would not have music. Math plays a key role in music, its called Music Theory. I will now explain how math plays into it. In 4/4 there are four beats. There are several types of note times, such as: the under note, which is four beats. \ note, which is two beats, and a note is equal to one beat. Others are equal to notes such as 1/8, 1/16. and 1/32. They can be arranged in any form: however, have to equal when in 4/4, they can be in 2/4 or cut time, and there they get two beats. So as you can tell. Math is very important to Music Theory, for if we did not have Math, no one would ever be able to play the same song together. Therefore, you would not be able to sing in chorus, listen to the radio, or perhaps sing a favorite tune around work. -Jennifer Read ������������I know What You prank I asi Summer Setting- Cafeteria. UH 1 “ f1'-"' '’J’7 (•Music- Build me up " ‘1 1 Iights tome up [Students are seated on st.u,i , Kyle, downstage. The Magic Milk Man, disguised addresses the awaiting audience-I Kyle- These images we will present to yo And the ideas that magically will appear. These are the shadows of what has ieen, ’ . Upward Bound. 35 summers of...thoughts, PerceP and stories....The Magic Milkman will take these students[he indicates the group] and you on a journey from the first summer in 1967 to today, wont’ you come along?..... [he begins to leave, stops, back to audience] Like the USDA says, “the Milk will set you free.... [Lights up. Students are seated around a table, eating] Bill- Vthat did you guys take today? John- Chipped beef on pumpermckelJess- Green eggsAmy- Veggie Burger and squid. [They each mention their meals] John- How- 'bout you? Bill- [answers] Meatloaf sandwich with chocolate pudding. John- [looking at his milk] Guys this milk doesn’t look so good... All- [noticing their milk] ew, yeah it’s brown....etc. Bill- maybe it wasn’t kept properly, refrigeration techniques are not as evolved as they should be... [all agree, as they go to put their milk down...the Milk es----she is carrying milk and the terror she brings stops the students. Milk Lady- What are you doing?! Amy- Its brown. •: lady- It’s chocolate?? AU- It’s 2%. milk! [No ------ sUung. exasperated] here see??!! your [she do™s it] one [all students look at each other and shrug....they choke down the rancid elixir] (*Music begins, low White rabbit) [The Milk lady crumbles to the floor] Amy- oh my god! Jess- She just went down! Bill- Uh...I don’t feel right.... John- me neither... [all students begin to feel odd. The transformation begins, reality mixes with fantasy, pleasure with pain] John- Who’s that? [the magic Milk man enters as the orchestrator of this horrific passage. He addresses their suffering] Magic Milk man- Yes, yes, the milk. The milk will help us to see through the years, the summers, the decades of Upward Bounds to come. Sleep now. The Milk has set you free... [Almost all students have succombed to the milk’s effects.] John- [with a last bit of energy...reaching] Must...sign....in! [he collapses. Mel, Nicole and Erin run in....being obviously late. The Magic milk man sees them and hides so he may put them under his spell.] Erin- What happened here? Nicole- I don’t know... Mel- Even the Milk lady’s down! Magic Milk man- [entering behind them...sprinkling his magic evaporated milk dust] you too are under my spell [they go trance-like] now....take us....take us to the 70’s.... [he fades off, these dairy muses of mystery intone words of fantasy] �Transition- “Bittersweet” (*White Rabbit, plays under poem) BITTERSWEET All-I scream, [all do] I pant, [they do] I fear the unknown, [freaky noises] Nicole-The searing stench of an unrequited rain bums my beseeching flesh. Mel-“Call the Magic milk man!” [he dances wildly by] Nicole, Erin-...she beckons. Mel-“Make him the recipient of a fortnight of love cuddles!” Erin-The dragon roars- [the other 2 do] Erin-He gnashes his teeth, [all do] Erin-He drinks his milk. [Kyle does while all chant “chug, chug...”] All-0 study lab! Mel- 1 ou birth me with the pain of a thousand squat thrusts! [Other 2...squat thrust] All-Zim-bam-boodle-oo Scooby-dalla-walla! I call the TC love call! [Tcs react from audience] -AU- [part and move to 3 areas]May the Upward Bound students ever blossom and cease the Erin-vile, Mel-vomitous, Nicole-squalor All-of the cockroach! [all pose] . All-We remain sisters immo^UzS in X as Charlies Angels...Kyle howls, the 3 turn kneel and all howl as lights go out] Setting- Boundaries , UB year 1978 (*Breathe plays beneath) TC from Summer past- I am the Groovy TC from the summer of 1978. One of my many duties, in the Disco age, is to insure that the students follow rules for their own safety. During the evenings, students sign out to have free time. They cannot go any farther than the boundaries of the campus. Otherwise...who knows what could happen, [to the students] Alright sign out...where are you going? Students- For a walk... TC- OK...but stay near the boundaries....and beware of the Ghosts, Night People and Freshman Orientation! [TC moves away, students cross stage left to begin their walk.] Students- (Erin) Do you guys wanna check out Kirby hall? It looks like a cool old building...(*music fades) Other students- Yeah, Let’s go, I heard it’s haunted, etc. [They get center stage where Kyle has appeared, he stops them] Ghost- BOO! [Students Scream] Ghost- What are you doing here?!?! Huh?! I am the Ghost of Kirby Hall!!!! Ahhhhhhhhh! {he backs them all the way to stage right.] You see, I was shot and killed in a poker match , right here 30 years ago....I had a good hand but they had a but AHHHHHHHHHHH! get outta here! [He pushes them stage left again] Get out! If you think I am scary....watch out for the Night people! Students-(Bill) Night people? What are the night people? [They begin to walk stage left again. They meet up with the night people.] Night Person Mel- Ay Poppy! Night person Amy- Hey baby!, You guys wanna party? �Night person person MelMel- You You wanna wanna mee meet my fne left] Night Jane? [they push with their taunting, Night person Amy- C C’’mon...[continues mon...[continues taunting, seducing] Night Person Mel- [also continues], .wait till Both Night people- If you think we’re scary, you meet the freshman orientation! [They turn, and strut off right] Students- (Jess) What’s so scary about freshman. [The students begin to walk again...slowing and stopping center stage...the continue to chat a moment....then ear J Freshman Zombies- [groaning] uhhhh! Cafeteria. [The students stop-look slowly at audience, each other, and then back at the advancing zombies who are approaching from directly behind them] Freshman Zombies- Cookies! Uhhhh! Basketball! [they continue to groan and scare students downstage right] (*Thriller starts. Zombies do groovy turn. Dance class ans undead, freshman horrors appear....they dance. As if in some grotesque-freshman activity. The zombies come together....the students are frightened....but enthralled. They move toward the zombies and join the gruesome activity. *Music and lights fade.] Setting-An activity place, neither here nor there, UB year 1986 [The students are all standing in a circle as the lights come up. They are playing “Peter Piper” feverishly and with great intent. Finally, one student gets “out.’ That students approaches the front of the stage and addresses the audience as the RD. The rest of the students continue with no sound.] RD- Upward Bound students participate in activities from the moment they move on campus, in large groups in their smaller teams, or with specially selected groups that share similar interests. As the totally awesome RD from the 80s, I have the job of getting each student to choose one fitness activity they enjoy. They do this activity twice a week all summer long. We always encourage students to try something new. This is just a sample of our “ongoing activities throughout the years. [Students move into 2 lines. All movements in slow motion to the music (* Zen Breakfast) They slowly are seated, legs crossed, hands together. Each movement is a count of 4. Hands laced, stretch forward. Stretch arms up. Open arms, twist right. (The team sports group begins their movement) Twist left. Change legs and hands. Stretch Out. Stretch Up. (Weightlifting group begins) Arms open and down to sides. Legs underneath body. Fold forward. Hold folded. Stretch up to dog pose. (Running group begins) Come down to gate pose/kneeling high on knees) Right leg up into lunge. Arms up beside head in Proud warrior. Slowly bring arms down and remain standing. All students come back into formation, stopping their movements and then are seated together as in beginning. Hands together.] RD- Those are some of our ongoing activities.....Shanti. All- Peace, [lights dim] [Transition- Students are in a circle, seated. They play the cup game. Music students move on stage in the dim light to sing the altered words to “This old man.” The game ends and the singing stops. Blackout..„(*Music-If you Wanna Be my Lover) while students leave stage.] Setting- A classroom, UB year 1994 (*music under speech) [Students are getting into place] -UB instructor from the summer of 94: I am the quintessential Upward Bound instructor from the summer of 94. The 90s, thankfully brought the hairstyles lower and continued to make UB a good place to be. During my 5 years here, I’ve experienced a multitude of students with multiple personalities. (pause, students turn and look confused) I mean, many KINDS of personalities. I remember one student Dana. She was always happy to be here, even first thing in the morning.... Our students overall are the �cream of the crop, the best of the best X Upward bound, “Up.” Sometimes, o ’ eptionai or perhaps after a long day...even these excepti students get a bit worn down. (*Music ou ). [Students have their flashlights and stand belund their seated partners- They altact andreact.the many thought that are gomg through their heads] Instructor: After the morning classes.... Magic Milk man- Students drink their milk [All do so in a trance-like state] Instructor- Then they proceed to a multitude of different classes. In the past their have been classes like, Debate, Psychology, and Calligraphy. This year we have classes like....Theatre, [she indicates Theatre] health & safety, [she indicates] dance, [again] Music [yet again]....sometimes Upward bound has even combined classes, like Music [Erin Moves center] and Theatre [John moves center] Erin & John- [deadpan] We are choric theatre. Instructor- As you can plainly see, our students learn and experience a lot,,,,, still, they are always ready to play when class is done. [Transition- lights out, strobe on. Students move to a hacking circle while (*music begins/Heaven) other students move chairs and get flashlights /glowy sticks (on a 5 count) After about 10-15 seconds, the Director/narrator takes the hackysack and moves through the group to the downstage center. *Music down and plays under speech. The other students are slowly migrating to opposite sides of the stage in 2002 and 1967 groups.] Setting- The final dance, UB year 2002 As the UB Director, I ve seen it all. Students cry when they arrive, and then cry when they have to leave. At the close of every summer, a dance is held when all of the students go all out. They dress up they decorate and it’s sort of the “prom” of the summer It’s the first event of the final week every summer. Usually it’s a night everyone remembers long after the summer is over. (* Music/ Heaven up again) [2002 students dance and continue to look at the imposters who look out of place and do odd 60s moves. The song ends/ fades out. The Macarena begins to the delight of the modem kids. The 60s students are intrigued. Today’s kids begin and sort of “show” the others how it’s done. In no time the 60s students catch on. Chari slips away during the song change and becomes the Milk lady. She enters in a fury and the music stops short. Milk Lady- Where is the Milk at this dance?!? [Students notice her and draw back in unimaginable horror.] Director- Milk Lady, there is no Milk at the dance.... Milk Lady- [booming] What do ya mean NO MILk at the dance!? [Students cringe expecting the worst] Magic Milk man- [entering with a milk carton] Milk Lady....hold up now. We have succeeded in uniting the past with the future. We have bridged the decades of Upward Bound with dairy goodness. Leave our group to get acquainted....behold, I have the sign -in sheet...they have all drank milk today, [students eagerly await to see if the Milk lady will grant mercy. Surprisingly, she smiles and drinks her milk. Milk Lady- ok guys, go have fun [Students are relived and begin to socialize] Marcie-[from pit] 2 MINUTES!!!!!!!!! [All students begin to move offstage right. They wave to the Milk lady and high-five the Magic Milk man] Magic Milk Man- We have brought calcium and vitamin D to these students lives. Milk Lady- Don’t forget the career placement, academic enhancement and SAT prep opportunities too. Magic Milk man- Of course. Milk Lady-Another job well done... ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2002 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2002 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/d61e37afe0c3678a7c585b693a51ec42.pdf 5419d6127c21bc5a2ab7097eabab7e25 PDF Text Text ���Justin Winters SAT Math The White House 7/7/03 Stabilizing the Leaning Tower -— The Leaning Tower of Pisa has become one of the most recognizable engineering iWW - - feats as well as blunders of our time. As its name applies, the most notable characteristic of the tower is its lean. Using architectural, engineering, and ■ B ® S ■ Tw m IIS Fp mathematical concepts, experts from these fields came up with a method to stabilize the tower. Because I am interested in pursuing a career in the engineering field, 1 felt this would be an excellent article to work with. ’Si gi; U "itTheiF fTktUj 4 d This article details the history of the Leaning Tower of Pisa and it's steps to becoming stabilized. In 1137, construction on the tower began, but was soon stopped because of political strife. Almost immediately, the lean was evident in the tower. The cause of the lean is the composite of clay, fine sand, and Jr*- ■ jLl shells the tower is built on. Over the next few centuries, more of the tower was built on, causing a greater lean to form. In 1990, the tower was closed for fear of its collapsing. Recently, a group of engineers, architects, and For tv o hundred years, the White House has stood as a symbol of the Presidency, the United States government, and the American people. In November 1800, the White House first resident’s were President John Adams and First Lady Abigail Adams. The White House was burned by the British in 1814 during the war of 1812. When they were restoring the building, the smoke-stained grey stonewalls were painted white. The name “ White House”, however was not used until Theodore Roosevelt engraved on his stationery in 1901. Prior to that the White House was d0T™LpreSident’?alaCe’”,he “ President’s House,” and THE Executive Mansion.” mathematicians devised a plan to help alleviate the massive lean of the tower. They devised a soil extraction method to improve the foundation that the tower was held on. The system worked well, and has thus far moved the tower 20 inches back, where it was in 1838. This project could not have been possible without the use of mathematics. When the researchers first began their mission to rescue the tower, it was necessary to determine just how far the tower was leaning. Using basic trigonometry, mathematicians learned that the tower had leaned 5.5 degrees. When researchers tried to place the results of this on a computer model, it could not replicate the actual position (5.5 degrees off perpendicular) because the model collapsed at 5.44 degrees. Researchers then began the task of determining where and how far they should dig to remove the soil. Using mathematics to determine the optimal position, the researchers began the digging and were met with great success. The tower began to shift to its normal position, and at the moment is only 13 feet off center. �Percents in Newspapers I got a coupon from the Citizens' Voice newspaper from an ad by REX. This is a coupon for car stereos with 10% off. They can choose from Audiovox, JVC. Pioneer, Jensen and Sony. On the other hand this coupon contradicts itself by saying " A big 10% off any car stereo with coupon". They said choose from any car stereo and then choose from the five listed above. When you get a coupon it would be a good idea to read the fine print. When people find this coupon in an ad they think to themselves, " Okay I save 10% off this car stereo so I should go and get it". Well the store knows that the average person is not going to go into a store and just buy one thing. Of course not, they are going to buy more then one item. In all reality they did not save that 10% of a dollar, but they are more likely to loose more then 10%. This is because the items most likely will cost more than $10 (that is not including tax) in an electronic store. Therefore saving 10% is more alike loosing 10%. For example say that the car stereo is $100.00. With the 10% off this price it would be $90.00. Now add the tax and you get $95.40. This is a savings of $4.60. Now this is not counting all the other items you have decided to purchase. To sum it up you have saved $10 on the cost of the item, and 6% of the $10 that you would have paid for the tax. When you go into a store you should keep in mind even though you have a coupon just think," Hey I know I am going to spend more!" Michael Potoeski July 7, 2003 SAT Math DDT Per-centa-fish Percentages play a roll in everyday life. It also plays a roll in the life of scientists. Scientists are people who use data in many different ways. One way is for scientists to detect the amount of Pollution in the environment over a given amount of years. This type of data is a good way of finding out if the world is turning to the light or dark side on any given day. To get the idea of percentages, we need to look at the basics. First, a percentage is any number over 100. If you have a 6% sales tax, which means that for every Hundred Dollars you spend, you have to pay an extra 6 dollars. To get to a reduction in something, you need to cross-multiply. Simply put the percent of reduction over one hundred, and put an equal sign after the problem. Then put the new number over the old number. Then cross-multiply. That is how you find a reduction. The article that I chose deals with the reduction of pollution found in Lake Michigan’s fish supply. There was a 90% reduction of DDT polluted fish compared to 1973 when the ban was first enacted. This is good considering DDT can lead to death because it does not leave the body. ��IN JULY. THE 4™ OF JULY IS ONE OF THE BEST HOLIDAYS, MAINLY BILL SISTRUNK THE GREATEST SALES ARE TWO WEEKS FROM THE 4™ OF JULY BECAUSE OF THE SIGNIFICANCE OF IT. WE CELEBRATE THIS HOLIDAY WHERE IT HAS 95% OF ITS SALES. FIREWORKS ARE GETTING MORE BECAUSE IT IS OUR COUNTRY'S BIRTHDAY, AND THIS DAY GAVE US POPULAR -AMONG PEOPLE EVERY YEAR. THE INJURIES DUE TO OUR FREEDOM. IT ORIGINATED IN JULY 2nd, 1777, WHEN JOHN ADAMS FIREWORKS -ARE AT AN ALL TIME LOW, WHICH MEANS THE USE OF CELEBRATED THE FIRST ANNIVERSARY OF INDEPENDENCE WITH A THEM IS VERY HIGH. AMERICANS SPEND EACH YEAR AROUND $725 BONFIRE AND FIREWORKS. BY 1778, THE HOLIDAY WAS BEING MILLION ON FIREWORKS MAINLY BECAUSE THEY ENJOY USING THEM CELEBRATED ON THE OFFICIAL DATE OF JULY 4™. FOR ENTERTAINMENT. MANY PYROTECHNICIANS AND WHOLESALERS BENEFIT FROM THIS AND MAKE A GOOD LIVING SELLING FIREWORKS THROUGHOUT THE UNITED STATES. THE WAY PERCENTAGE IS USED ON THIS ISSUE IS VERY SIMPLE. OXER A WHOLE TEAR, ONLY 5% OF FIREWORKS ARE BOUGHT FROM AUGUST TO JUNE. LN JULY, THE OTHER 95% OF FIREWORKS ARE SOLD. SINCE S725 MILLION ARE SPENT ON FIREWORKS, WE CAN SEE HOW MUCH OF THAT MONEY IS SPENT IN JULY. THE WAY TO DO THAT IS TO PUT 95/100=X/S725. AFTER THAT, CROSS-MULTIPLY AND THEN YOU WILL GET 100X=68875. THEN DIVIDE BY 100 AND YOU WILL GET A FINAL ANSWER OF 5688,750,000 FOR THE MONTH OF JULY. THE REASON I CHOSE THIS ARTICLE IS BECAUSE IT LOOKED VERY INTERESTING TO ME. I LIKE FIREWORKS AND WAS ALWAYS WONDERING HOW MUCH MONEY IT CAN ACTUALLY MAKE IN ONE YEAR. I WAS SURPRISED, HOWEVER, THAT THEY WOULD SELL SO MUCH �Melody Zapotoczny Madison Izzo Did you ever stop to think about why percents pop out all The Pennsylvania American Water Company (PAWC) has requested a sixty-five million over the place when you are trying to read something? They make dollar rate increase so the could recover the lost investments of anti-terrorism. The state s Public Utility Commission (PUC) rejected the fifteen dollars a year per residential customer. They plan to try again, but this time, have an 18.2% increase in the basic rates. They will not know if the plan will go through. We are going to find out the results by the it so you just can’t miss it and you get interested so you have to keep reading. So you get caught up in what you are reading and you wind u spending more money than you need to. end of January in the year of2004. The Pennsylvania American Water Company serves about 611,000 in America. In For example, I did my percent article from a YM magazine. other countries, they serve more than two million. If this plan goes through, this would be “What Do You Think of Pretty Boys?” is the name. The percents the first one since January’ of2002. The monthly increase would be 15.4%. For example, in this article say that 55 out of every 100 girls think they are ok as if your bill were S56.25, then it would be increased to about $64.91. The way I figured friends, but could never go out with guys who dress better than we this out was to set up a proportion. The percent is per hundred and then x over the original price. Then, cross-multiply and get $8.66. Then you add the $8.66 to the original price and get the cost of the new bill that is $64.91. girls do. Anther 25 out of 100 girls say that they have described all of their past and hopefully future boyfriends as pretty boys. These This percent helps figure out the monthly cost. Percent in this case helps figure guys are truly in touch with their sensitive side. The last 20 out f out their rates and the only thing that means more money out of your pocket. Pretty much, the article tells you that the government or PAWC is taking more money from us every day. The money they take from us goes toward things that the country really does 100 girls say one thing: ick. So the percents in this article are: 55% say they are ok as friends, 25% say “give me”, and the last 20% not need. I have one question for you, Is it right to pass on the cost to the consumer for such things as bad investments, managements and terrorism? say “no keep away”. The people of this particular magazine write about things that appeal to the average teenage girl. They pick topics they know will �/ Jessica Van Dyke get a lot of attention. They know how to use what the average teenage girl thinks to their advantage. They pick topics that will keep readers interested throughout the whole magazine. Mr. Evans SAT Math Period 2 7 July 2003 “Something’s Fishy” YM Magazine has a percent number to catch the reader’s attention. They out it in places where it pops right out at you. You finish an article you like, and there is a poll about the article and Hawaii has a very big problem. The island’s fish, which is one of the most precious resources, are disappearing. The proportion of adults seen in catch reports for one valuable species of bottom fish, Ehu, is down 10% if its levels of 50 years ago, and the second bottom fish, Onaga, has also faced a dramatic decline. The reef fish are also in you’re happy. So they want to make sure you are satisfied so you continue reading. Thus, continue to buy their magazine. So beware of that you read in a magazine or article. They decline. Fishes like Onega and Ehu have always been the highly valued fish in Hawaii. Their bright red color means good luck in Asian Culture and the fish is often served on ceremonial occasions where its symbolic meaning is important. These fish are slow growing and take a long time to mature and reproduce and are susceptible to over fishing. want to make sure they keep you reading and interested. They know it appeals to most people who are looking at percents, they know how to put it so it catches your eye. This means possibly Brian Tissot, a marine ecologist has found that in areas that are targeted by aquarium collectors, populations of eight of the most popular species had fallen anywhere from 38 to 57%. Hawaii is restricting fishing and the collecting of aquarium fish from certain areas. All over the world, biologists are studying about the fish’s habits, more money spending for you than is necessary. monitoring fish populations, and tracking their movements. In a five-year study, a biologist named Bill Walsh has found that a Yellow tang is no longer declining in the newly protected areas but is declining in open areas. Unlike freshwater tropical fish. which are cultivated in tanks, most salt-water fish are caught in tropical reefs. In Hawaii, divers herd fish into large nets, then they use hand nets to scoop them into buckets. In �good weather, an average diver can pull in 100 to 150 5 ellow tan= day. On other reefs Big Ben around the world, collecting is more aggressive. Fishermen, use cyanide to stun fish, making them easy to scoop up. There are other problems that are also threatening to the fish such as over fishing, warming of oceans, and pollution from human development. It threatens both the reefs themselves and the fish that feed off them. Over fishing is when fish are caueht faster than they' can reproduce such as when large mature fish are depleted and more immature fish, which have not yet spawned, are caught. We need to fish wisely k 1,11111 ■Wl. to protect populations. By' not over fishing, fish populations have time to increase their numbers so there will be fish for everyone to enjoy in many years to come. nrowr b. ■■ . I chose this article “Something’s Fishy” because the population offish is important to our society' not just in Hawaii but also all around the world. We need fish not I'll only for the looks of the environment, but also for food and the economy. Fishing is an important part of life for many local residents. Unfortunately many of our fishery resources have been declining for years. Some of our bottom fishes like Onega and Opakapaka are at critically low levels around the man Hawaiian Islands. We must reduce over fishing to help the populations of these species recover. Fishery resources must be managed so fish and other aquatic life can be conserved and sustained for future generations. If you count the added income as the fish are sold to retailers, restaurants, hotels, consumers, plus the revenues from supporting the fishing fleet, fuel, ice, and supplies, the value of the fishery is very important. Not only do humans need fish for food, but the fish also provides food for other living organisms that need to survive. The declining of the fish population affects not only Hawaii but also the society and the economy around us. The most famous clock face and chimes in the world, Big Ben is actually the name of the biggest bell (13.5 tons) inside The Clock Tower (320ft) which forms part of the HOUSES OF PARLIAMENT. Built in 1858/9 the bell was named after one Sir Benjamin Hall and when it was cast it was Britain's heaviest bell. The clock's four dials each have a diameter of 23ft, the minute hands are 14ft long and the numerals on each face are nearly 2 feet high. �The Choice A knock brings you down to the door. A young woman holding a small child isframed in the doorway. The yellow star on her coat sleeve is partially hidden by the blanket, which swaddles the child. She asks you to take care ofthe child, a little boy of two or three, until she returns. Me tens you that her husband has made contact with the partisans, and that she is going to meet him. She tells you that she will come back as son as she can. Desperately she offers you a gold chain as payment. What would you o.... It is 1943 and the Second World War is taking place. Adolf Hitler of the Nazi party has been named Chancellor of Germany and has appointed himself dictator. He is now the commander of the Third Reich. Because I am German, I have been asked if I am a Nazi and nothing angers me more, since I am so exact opposite. In my house I have a labyrinth of tunnels under some floorboards leading to a secret place in the woods, in case of an emergency. Everyone knew the penalties for harboring a Jew. You would be killed for sure. With this thought in mind, the next day I left the child with my son, in the hiding spot, to go to the nearest city and purchase weaponry. When I arrived at my house the next day there were German S.S. officers coming in the opposite direction. As I walked through my door they approached me. They spoke of reports that I was hiding a Jew in my house. I instinctively said, “No of course not. I hate the damn Jews! Heil Hitler.” As I stood with my arm extended in the traditional salute, thoughts raced through my mind. “What if they found the Jewish child? What would they say?” They entered my house without permission mainly because they did not need it. “Why do you have all those guns,” one officer asked. I said, “For protection.” “Protection from what,” the second officer growled. “The damn Jews,” I quickly responded. After about an hour, they were done searching the house. They did not notice the loose boards that lead to the hiding place. After refusing a drink they were on their way. I walked about fifteen minutes before going to my child and the baby. After learning of my wife’s death (She was caught in the crossfire in the market. An S.S. officer was firing at a Jew and misfired, killing my wife.), I decided it would be best for my son and the child to stay in hiding. Some weeks I barely had enough food for us other weeks there was an abundance. Hitler wasn’t only after Jews; he was after Blacks, Christians, Buddhists, Catholics, and any other “imperfect” people, including the handicapped. Towards the end of the war, it was chaos. The “imperfects” were taken off to death camps by the truckload. The allied forces were moving in on liberating the camps. Germany was losing ground fast, but you would not know because Hitler’s right hand man (who had polio and walked with a severe limp) was in charge of all propaganda. There was only one newspaper and radio station. I was still safe for the time being. I would also stay safe. It is now 2003, and I was dying at the ripe age of 89. My son is now 61, and the Jewish boy, who I adopted, is now 52. The Jewish child’s mother and father were killed at the Warsaw Resistance. As I lay dying, I called for him. “I am not your father,” I said. He stood, puzzled. “Your mother came to me and asked me to take you in. She handed you to me and ran off into the woods to meet your father. She said she would be back in a couple of days, but she never was. She and your father were caught in Warsaw. They were massacred. When I found she never came back, I raised you as my own,” I explained, pulling a gold charm out of my pocket. “Here, she gave this to me before she left. I want you to have it,” I said handing him the charm. “I love you son.” Those were my last words. Before I passed I realize for every evil bastard out there, there is someone who is just as compassionate and willing to give up there own life to save another. It still stands true to this day. Michael Ackey �Horror House By: Mike Potoeski. #1 . jc 1in1, s.year-old legs carrying him up to There. Richard Anthony the 3rd walked to the steps, He jgnoring his parents, the top. He was standing there gawking at the huge house: *at was^ grantte, who were having the sen-ants get their luggage from the buggy. hij love of materia! objects. It the most expensive kind. The huge house was a huge used for all the intricate designs of took three years to complete the house. A huge amount of Y the house. It was indeed a beautiful house, the worst kind. The 14-year-old boy looked ardently out into the stteeP aU'^^e7nthe newspaper and he wanted birthday was going to be a wonderfully exuberant day; t ere: w kers trying to fix the chimney, to see it. As he looked for something to pass the time, he no ce brjcj; and mortar still in which had fallen down the night before during the stonn. e cou servants do the house the air. His mother was in the backyard, reading the farm y [q but chores. He noticed the car pull into the driveway; the newspaper was her^^ J He mmed at the same time he heard the creaking. The scaffolding att aWnv his mother sitting there around, and saw everything happen in slow motion, “ but" spell of impact had killed her instantly. At that moment, the spell was broken, he began to run towards her, SCreaf^D^ever notice^th'ehea^hies ir^thenewspaiierf^Mipy Birthday Richard, Loved Always Mom and Dad". He got out of his car at the end of the driveway, knowing full well what he was going to have to put up with. Richard was now 20 years old. He was coming home from Harvard for vacation, the last place he wanted to be. The first thing he saw of the house was the chimney; a twinge of old pain began to grow. He passed a small patch of land, separated be a white fence. The fence was a hard wood, which only grew in the Far East; another show of his father's love of wealth and possessions. "At least my mother is close to home," he thought, even though he knew that home was not the same. He walked up the granite steps, trying to remember how it felt to be happy and innocent. He heard little feet in the entrance room. The door opened and there stood a little girl, with her hand nestled in her mother's hand, Jennifer. He felt anger rise up in him, but he kept it concealed with a courteous smile. He knew what her appearance meant; his father was not home. "Big surprise," he thought. They exchanged their hellos with as little tension as possible. There voices sounding hollow of any real emotion. "This is going to be a long weekend," he thought. As he entered the house, he was again struck by the beauty and majesty of it. His father had definitely changed things though. There was now a huge black gate that blocked the main hall from the foyer. They were blacker then obsidian, but seemed to have an unnatural strength. There also seemed to be a less amount of servants around compared to when he lived here. His father was getting more paranoid. As he began to enter the main hall, a sense of foreboding began to grow inside him. It seemed a choice was now presenting itself to him; enter the house, or leave and never come back. Something had changed in the house, and he knew it. The feeling of fear never completely went away from that moment on. The next few days went surprisingly smooth. Jennifer was acting nice to him, too nice. From the time that she married his father, she always hated him. Now she was happy, because she had two daughters of her own; Crystal and Laura. When he asked how Crystal was doing, Jennifer paled and said that she was sick and could not be bothered. When he asked how Laura was doing Jennifer began to talk about how knew this was the place where his father kept all of his trinkets- relics of ,nkerUSed' As he saw the floor’ he devices that he didn't even want to know about. He noticed one’ door th( "8 *QrE°tten wars. and some was not so much a physical difference, but an emotional one There ' °° , “part from a11 the rest-II happy emotions. He tried to open the door, but the door was locked. He figured thX would”" stairs and go outside, to see if there was anyone in the window. As he walked down the stairs, that feeling of fear was overwhelming. He began to run down the stairs, and turned the comer to go outside. He turned at the sound of squeaking, and saw two girls going down the stairs. Laura and some other little girl began to fall. At that everything began to fall, and he blacked out. Richard pulled up to those black steps, hopefully for the last time. He was now 29 years old. 1940, and 1941 were a huge draft year. He had managed to be "left behind" by having his pocket lightened just a little. He was almost laughing at how he heard his of his stepmother's death. She had been drinking again, and was reaching for a bottle of White Wine brought over from Italy. She was reaching for it on the mantle when a portrait of St. Peter fell and hit her on the head. When she fell she cracked her head off of the bottom of the fireplace. A huge amount of soot fell on her and suffocated her. He was happy from that moment on. He walked into the house, no longer feeling that dread; the house was now a comfort. It was a protector, something that would not let him down. He walked to the stairs, and looked at the new boards. All were beautifully hideous with Snakes and Demon's were carved into the wood. The fireplace was a beautiful marble, newly refinished. The same designs were on the mantle as was on the stairs. This house was a beautiful, and hideous inspiration to Richard. He had picked the right person to carve these engravings. He had the whole house redone, because his father no longer wanted to live in this house. He had given it over to Richard; Richard loved this house. He had installed a telephone system, so that he no longer needed to go out into the harsh world. He would phone his servant's and they would drop off his food, and other necessities. He would never leave this house again; he was a stranger to the outside. The outside would lie to him, and give him false hopes, but the house would always be the same way; a destructive force of nature. Issuing orders to its unassuming victims, but Richard did not know this. For him the house was a source of strength and power. He now was his on creature able to go anywhere he wanted, as long as it was in the house. The house that was always in his dreams, and in his mind until the day he died and even after that. �With a wicked grin, she danced towards him, and he caught her eye. They began dancing together, so close, Blaze could hear his heartbeat, feel the blood course through his veins. He was hers, and she knew it. Sunrise Comes Too Soon By: Chris Hargrave Blaze awoke at sundown, her favorite time of day' a blacAelly shirt. With a flick of her neck, they were out of there. Blaze, laughing, led him away from the rave, down a dark alley. Above them, on the left, was a fire escape Blaze planned to use in case something went wrong. to cast a reflection, she would have seen she had everything a more. But Blaze’s heart belonged to but one man. she is today... Immortal. He was the man who made her what Katon had been her first love. He had been twenty-one, while she was just a girl at nineteen. She remembered the day he died, and how she wept with grief all mg . y when exhaustion finally overcame her did she sleep. When she awoke, she found herself staring into the grey-blue eyes of her beloved. “Katon?” she whispered. He silenced her with a finger and lowered his lips to kiss her neck. Blaze didn’t scream when he bit down. She wanted to be with him, even if this was the onty way. That had been almost four hundred years ago. Katon was gone now. They had been together for about a century and a half when a group of Irishmen cornered them. Katon gave his life so she could escape, and as she watched him die, Blaze vowed revenge. All of their descendants would feel her wrath, she swore it. There was a rave going on downtown tonight, the perfect spot for her hunt. She had one person left, the descendant of the leader of the group that had killed her love. She had spent years tracking him down, and now was the time. As soon as the final ray of sunlight disappeared from the sky, she left her two-room apartment and climbed up the fire escape. The alley was dark, smelly, and a dead end. “How fitting he should die here,” Blaze thought as he was suddenly all over her. Pulling his face away from her neck, she brought his eyes to meet hers. Then she let her face change. Her eyes, once a clear hazel, became a deep royal purple, and when she smiled at the sense of panic rising in his chest, she bared fangs. He tried to scream, but was silenced as she bit into his neck, stopping only when she felt the thick liquid coat her tongue and throat. She drained him quickly, but failed to notice her own blood on his lips. Her head snapped up as she heard voices calling his name. Turning, she left her prey lying dead on the cold ground of the alleyway, and climbed up the fire escape. Standing on the roof-top above, she winked at the corps below. “My revenge is complete,” she whispered. “For you, Kay.” As Blaze stole into the night, her victim slowly stirred on the cold ground below. His eyes opened, revealing bright icy blue where crystal green once rested. “Blaze...” he whispered in a low growling voice. “I shall find you again... I promise you that.” SggS She jumped from roof-top to roof-top, finally landing across the street from the party spot. As she rose, her nose detected a familiar scent... the blood of Patrick Devine, the leader... or, more accurately, the blood of his descendent. The final piece to the puzzle of her revenge. Blaze jumped down off the roof-top and sauntered past the bouncer. She knew he would have no objection to her being here. ggjf- ■be The music was almost deafening, and that was how Blaze liked it Her eyes scanned the crowd before falling on her prey. There he was... the final piece to her deadly game. '3 �The Importance of Bringing homewol k to study Leaning Tower Of Pisa The importance of bringing homeworkto study hall is so you have it all done. You won't have to waste youl‘ free time doing it. Or also you could be up ha t e night working on it. That would not be good because then you would be sleeping in class. Another reason is so your TC's will know you have your homework completed- if you don't bring it to class and d°n t do it at night then you are likely not to do it. That would not be good either because there is no excuse on I had no time because we had one and half hours oftime. And you also have time at night. These are all the reasons I can think of but even though sometimes I don't bring homeworkto study hall all my work gets completedDoug wi ■ - ?-■ . v-ty-..,: ;j • r . ’J4 .’At* •■VT/'d A-'---'---'- - d .. co^rti)?pV« I . ■ BdlTow " 7=8^ Ik:I | MH ' “ ■ j I ■■ h]> ■r' ”4 The Tower started to sink after the construction of the third floor. Every year the Tower moves .05 inches. �����������Kirby Hall The name of this house is Kirby Hall. The walls are very tall. This place is very old. You might say the rooms are vei y cold Some people boast, About the ghost, They tell the story, Without a sense of worry. By: Sharon Rose Lamoreaux House I spent my whole life in that house. I lived and died in that house. I was born in a world of wealth. But l was a little different. My parents left me locked up in that house disappointed and ashamed because I was different. Nobody but myself for company, They thought I didn't know or understand, That they were ashamed of me. I loved that house it was my whole life But the disappointment of my parents was too much. So l made a decision. One I do regret. I took my life in that house. The one I loved so much. By: Madison Izzo LIFE. What comes to your mind when You hear about the word “life'' It is said in history many years ago That people consider life to Be whatever they want it to be. Life actually is a mission to human, From my perceptions. How else would You want life to be. A person is born As a baby and from that moment on He or she has a mission about whether Or not be a Christian, Jewish, Muslim Or whatever. Besides that it's working till You are old. Some people plan their lives To be boring, some others also plan theirs To be fun, enjoyable, but in the end of A persons life all end of the same. By, ■ . . • >///■/,>/>■ . !///Iir/rji �"Feelings" Bottled up inside, are the words said, The feelings that I hide, the me never read. He can see it in my eyes, read it on my face. Trapped inside are lies, of a past I can't replace. With memories that linger, won't seem to go away, Why can't I be happier? Today's a brand new day. Yesterday's are over, even though the hurtings not. Nothing lasts forever, I must cherish what I've got. The hurt I'm feeling now, won't disappear overnight. But someway, somehow, everything will turn out alright. Kirby On the Wilkes campus the Kirby building is the creepiest of all It sits there alone with it's gnarled shrubbery The top floors look as normal as can be Until you hit the basement... As you walk down the stairs snap and creek As eerie cold breezes start to hit you The hair on your neck and arms starts to stand on edge Your adrenalin starts to pump rapidly Staring around at the small stone rooms that lay before you Looking as though they were used as torture chambers You could only imagine the blood stained walls and piercing screams that could have come from there Then you come to a small metal door that lies on the floor As you lift it up you see ashes of the dead bodies that could have been previously tortured Getting out of there as quick as you can Trying to block out the horrifying images that just went in your mind Tiffany Taylor The more wishing for the past, It wasn't meant to be. It didn't seem to last, I've got to let it be. By: Trista Fisher �You Were Mine Where can LOVE be ! As the wind blows my hair back, I often wonder is that really the gentil breeze or a guiding hand telling me the direction to go in life. Is it the direction tward love or a destiny? Can there really be a love out there for everyone? What would he look like? Would he be interested in mei Would we have anything in common with each other;’ How will 1 know if I found him or not? How will he know? Love is very strong. It is more powerful than any evil thing. Where should one look for love? When does a person start that journey? Should a person look in the darkest jungle or the sunniest beach? Should it be found on a boat or plane or train? Can he be sitting right beside or directly behind me? The journey for LOVE is never over. By. An anonymous writer BY: CURBTINA HARGRAVE l dow't cry because it's over, "But l smile because it whs. Awd l thiwk that you kwow you were my -first true Love. There's wo dewytwg that It's true, we've groww apart. “But you're stiLL my friewd, Forever Lw my heart. you kwow that whew you're LoweLy, Awd whew you're feeliwg doww, you cflw come to me. I'LLproLLy be arouwd. It was fuw white it Lasted, From begiwwiwg to the ewd, Awd what l thiwfe matters most is that we caw be friewds. True it wiLL be awkward, ■But i thiwk we'LL ewdure. C-fluse friewdship is -for aLways, I’ve wever beew so sure. so keep me iw your heart, Awd kwow I dow't regret Awythiwg that happewed, "But this is for the best. A part of me wiLL Love you KwtiL the ewd of time. Awd I'm proud that l caw say That at owe time, you were miwe. ���������������Mr. J, Mr^jay, xiir.-.ir.tbcr thf tries Remember the grass Remember Tlista the pflin- :iv your (butt) 1 Z}: Titsta C J; ’pw 'reiwk n yent person yaw we my in5yimtian. ^an A^Ve AeZ^e(( me 5a mwcA in 5a mwy vJwjs possible. Thwdc yaw 5a mwc/ypr exJerythin^ wtc( hope to see you fi,t r/j our tnpVW([yrp^ucstion next yew. ^lewe eome M-ck. ^ec/vw5e M of us Voul^ loVefor you to he there. I Mill miss you. Thunk. you —Jessica Vwt Pyke "Of" Mr. J, Thanks for being one of the coolest people I know, as well as one of the sweetest. Erin G says thanks for being a cool theater teacher. We'll both miss you a lot, and you better come back and visit when we graduate the program. Luv, Madison Izzo and Erin Gardiner Mr. J, This summer was great and it's not going to be the same without you around here without you. I wish you the best of luck and I'll miss ya. -Amanda zajaczowski mr. day, Y©EI ARE ONE ©E ™E €@@IE?T GUYS BECAUSE YOU CAN SONG, RANGE, AWE) SYUIUL IOOR LIKE YOU'RE TWENTY-ONE. YOT ARE ™E VERY REST, AMR YOU Will DEFINITELY DE MUSSER BY N©T ©KEY ME, BUT BY EVERYONE. GOOD « UN TUBE EUUTEIRE. YUUANRS E@R EVERYTHING. -THEA Mr. J, You were one of tho first people at Upward Bound to talk and introduce yourself to me. You are a great person and the life of the party. I hope you become rich and famous someday. Thanks for being there. —Sarette D. ������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2003 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2003 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/b56f1c9fb798ca9625878074bb9386c3.pdf 8a5b6d3c07f32c436733d86bc829d67f PDF Text Text ����American Idol Why do you build us up (build us up) upward bound, it will never Let us down (let us down) or mess us around And then best of all(best of all) your always there, baby When you say you will (say you will) and I love you still We need you (we need you) more titan anyone, darlin You know that we have from the start So build us up (build us up) upward bound, don’t break our heart (Hey, hey, hey) TC, TC, you try' find us (Hey, hey, hey) A little time, and we’ll make you angry (Hey, hey, hey) We’ll be in You’ll be beside the desk waiting for us Ooo-oo-ooo, 000-00-000 Why do you build us up (build us up) upward bound, it will never Let us down (let us down) or mess us around And then best of all (best of all) your always there, baby When you say you will (say you will) and I love you still We need you (we need you) more titan anyone, darlin’ You know’ that we have from the start So build us up (build us up) upward bound, Don’t break our heart We don’t like the food and we don’t wanna be rude And We will, we’ll eat it anyway We wnn’t drink the milk, we won’t eat the fruit (ewewew) But take it anyway. ( Hey, hey, hey) TC, TC, I need some help ( Hey, hey, hey) A little time and you’ll make us smarter (Hey, hey, hey) I’ll be here I’ll be in study lab waiting for you Ooo-oo-ooo, 000-00-000 Why do you build us up (build us up) upward bound, it will never Let us down (let us down) or mess us around And then best of all (best of all) your always there, baby When you say you will (say you will) and I love you still We need you (we need you) more than anymore, darlin’ You know that we have from the start So build us up ( build us up) upward bound, don’t break our heart We-cc-ce need you-oo-oo more than anyone, baby You know that I have from the start So build us up (build us up) upward bound, don’t break our heart’s by: rcMmr YHOPTL YAFTEP YUMMEP DECAN, nine individual!developed into one UNYUYPECTINC TO mATUED AHEAD, BUTPEADY FOPYOMEFUN! "PEAHTYSS WUHAV YOUMAKEIT," WAY THE THEME INTPODUCED THATFIPYT DAY. vibpant ymhey upon theip facey wepepead y FOPDIYPLAY. INQUIYITIVE QUEYTIONY YOON FOLIO WED AY YUE SA VS QUICKL YPAYYED, VEPYNAIVE, YCAPED VSENACEPYBECAME ESHSWES APIS EXCITED PATHEPFAYT. ONWAPD AND UPWAPD, THEY FLEW THE YUMMEP APISAmMSILWED theip coaly, seasve@s™e"seail WOPLD'NOWTOFHL THEIP FUTUPE POLE!. �����Chancel* By Bethy Gallup I Take chances in your life. For which you need to succeed, Don’t be afraid of anything; All you have to do is Believe. For you will dance the dance of life your hardest, You’ll take chances that might hurt your heart. But, in the long run your heart will learn to grow. It will never change in shape-nor -size, Because we memorize, The times we’ve shared, And every bad thing we’ve bearded. These are the moments we will cherish for a very long time. Memories will stay with us forever. But at some time we will grow apart. But we will always know where to find each other in our Hearts. For I know you'll dance the dance of life.... your hardest. Don’t be afraid because you won’t lose your way, If you just follow your heart. Believe in yourself. And you’ll be surprised what you find. For you should always follow your heart, Memories and your mind! Only, l/ou AU/ (icant has been s flattened, Atg dneams hauc been battened, life became impassible, the nightmanes wene unstoppable. 3 began to wish fen a wag cut, but then gnu came and enased all mg. doubt. Atg heant fun won the pniae, 3)’teams began to- nine. Atg feelings gnew stnotuj., nothing feels wnotig. (Juist wan Guilt, 3 feel no- guilt. 3’tn gnawing olden, mg heant has gnown Golden. £ife is clean, as tang as goun neon. Atg lane is tnue, Otilg fan gau. Remember the smiles we had when we looked back on that day when we became friends and you were always there to say I will hold your hand and you hold your head high for don’t be sad when we say our goodbyes. -(Quintessence ��HOW COULD YOU, 9 How could you be lonely at Upward Bound? How could you eat all the meals in the Cafeteria? How could you walk 10,000 miles in the rain? How could you write 80,000-page essay? Struggling By. Bethy A. Gallup There are many thoughts going through my mind. Jumbles of words, verbs, and signs. Struggling . is this me, is this what I've become to be. I ■■■ this reflection of a person I don't know, This strange .trugglmg feeling I can't explain.. I don't know. Is there .omeone who under ,t jnd> my problems, my emotions? Or am I alone? All the struggles I have to confront. And confront them strong I will. For every smile I see, I know I've got the will! How could you let someone shatter your dreams? How could you let someone make fun ofyou? How could you drink milk at lunch or dinner? How could you let someone make your decisions? How could you be walking alone? How could you be sad in the summer? How could you be enjoying theatre and dance class? How could you be friends with your enemies? I'm always running rny fastest but I'm not number one, I study my hardet, and I know I'm not dumb. People are always pushing, but I'm pushing back... These people are always being so insightful, and making me feel so bad Am I setting into depression? I don't know! So if you think I am can you please tell me so? For 1 wish not to lose myself, Or do something I'll regret, Remember if you're my true friend, You'll help me get through this. All these expressions I see on people's faces... The smiles they all come into piles, The frowns that make me feel like a clown, The tears that I've been shedding for rny pears. Do you think these kind of things are what's really hurting me? Well I guess you have no idea what is happening. How could you stay up so late and wake up so early? How could you ? Just tell me how could you? Paran Mukhija Your probably just walking around saying things, That you have no idea that you're saying, You just keep going round hurting people's feelings. Remember you're not the only one with a heart, And some people are just a little bit weak in the start. So please watch what you say, And cherish every single day. �����CANDY THE CANINE BY: BETH GALLUP CANDY THE SMALLEST OF CANINES THEY SAY. SHE WISHED AND SHE HOPED TO BE TALLER SOME DAY. SHE STOOD ON HER TIPTOES AND PRANCED ALL AK0UN,b SHE HOPPED, AND HOPPED HIGHER BUT SHE ALWAYS CAME DOWN. SHE CLIMBED UP THE STAIRS, AND FLUFFED UP HER HAIR. WHY' WAS EVERYTHING AROUND HE SO FAR IN THE AIR? SOMETHING ABOUT HER WAS SPECIAL, NO DOUBT. SHE JUST NEEDED TIME TO FIGURE IT OUT. WAS IT HER TAIL THAT LOOKED LIKE A SPRING? OR M AS IT HER CANINES THAT STUCK OUT WHEN SHE GRINDED. ALL ALONE IN THE DARK, AT THE MOON SHE WOULD SHOUT. FOR SHE HAD TO BE MORE THAN A DOG WITH A SNOUT. SHE THOUGHT AND SHE STUDIED, AND STUDIED AND THOUGHT. HER PAWS RESTING UNDER HER CHIN AS SHE SOUGHT. THE ANSWERS TO QUESTIONS, WHAT SET HER APART? WHAT MADE HER DIFFERENT, WHAT SPECIAL PART? SHE STOOD ON HER HIND LEGS AS LONG AS SHE COULD, BUT SOON LOST HER BALANCE AS ANYONE WOULD. SHE LANDED QUITE AWKWARD HER EYES STARING UP. HER EYES THEN GREW WIDER, SHE LET OUT A YUP! FOR THEY’RE IN HER EYESIGHT AS BIG AS CAN BE, FOUR PAWS THAT WERE BIG AS HER BODY YOU SEE. THEY MADE HER QUITE SPECIAL. THEY MADE HER UNIQUE! SHE’S THE SMALLEST CANINE, WITH THE WORLD’S BIGGEST FEET! CANDY, I THINK LEARNED A LESSON THAT DAY. YOU SHOULD LOOK AT YOUR LIFE IN DIFFERENT WAYS, AND IF YOU LOOK UP, AND NEVER LOOK DOWN. YOU JUST MIGHT MISS SOMETHING, BELOW ON THE GROUND. 1 Thank God He Sent You To Me I thank god he sent you to me, For you and 1 were meant to be. We have a bond to strong to break. We have a love no one can take. In you, 1 have found a love so true, My heart is filled with love for you. Every time see you my heart skip a beat. You make my life whole you make it complete. My love for you grows more with each passing day, The thought of your gorgeous face takes my breath away: Those brown eyes fill my soul with happiness, Those luscious lips I love to kiss. The day when 1 become your wife. Will be the happiest day of my life. Even thinking of that day makes me smile, 1 can’t wait ‘till 1 walk down that aisle. 1 dream of that day when we’U both say “I do” For always and forever...! will love you. -Unknown Dream Your kiss is like summer, your whisper like rain. Everytime you touch me, my heart goes insane. Each time it beats louder, more out of control. Finally I feel it. I’m breaking the mold. Then I start to shiver and the rain’s kind of cold. What if this is all a joke, I don’t think my heart could hold. Knowing the danger, and the chance of the fight. You hold your heart open, put forth all your might. You open your eyes, and hear a loud ring. It was your alarm clock, this was a dream. Nicole Miles �falling dis I Stere st the v?sll I realise that I am akout to tell, jiesd over heels to love With your sll Loving heart that is ten times tsll, dtod st least ten times smaller When you &ll hssd over heels -for me. The absence of my sanity The emptiness of my mind When I don't know what’s going Everything has already gone wrong. I sit there with a blank stare Wondering what else is out there Besides my loneliness and uncertainty. The world just passes me by and, I listen to the people, When they’re happy and when they cry My life will be empty, Until the day I, LOVE. ^motions I look to your eyes full o? care and compassion ‘Deep enough to drown to Byes that show pato terror, dreariness, concision, Sorrow, excitement, happiness, dlnd angered emotions. dill tied up in to one Love ��I’VE TRIED SO MANY TIMES TO TELL YOU HOW,' FELT BUT EVERY TIME I CAME NEAR YOU THE WO JUST WOULDN’T COME OUT. SO MANY TIMES WHIn I THOUGHT I GAVE IT ALL AWAY I FOUND OUT THAT YOU DIDN’T KNOW ANYTHING ANYWAY. FOR SO MANI' NIGHTS I COULDN’T SLEEP I SAT AWAKE THINKING ABOUT THE IAST TIME I SEEN YOU. EVERYDAY THAT I SAW YOU I SAID HELLO AND GOOD-BYE AND WHEN YOU’D SAY THE SAME I JUST WANTED TO CRY. I KNEW I WAS SO IN LOVE WITH YOU, BUT I JUST COULDN’T BRING MYSELF TO TELLING YOU. I GUESS YOU COULD SAY I WAS AFRAID AND MAYBE YOUR RIGHT I DIDN’T KNOW HOW TO TELL YOU SO I JUST KEPT IT ALL INSIDE BUT I KNEW THAT THE DAY WOULD COME WHEN I HAD TO TELL YOU EVERYTHING I JUST WISH I TOLD YOU SOONER BECAUSE I SEE NOW THAT YOU’VE FINALLY FOUND SOMEONE. I DIDN’T WANT TO SAY ANYTHING TILL I THOUGHT THE TIME WAS RIGHT BUT NOW I SEE THAT YOU’VE FOUND THE LOVE OF YOUR LIFE AND I’M SO SAD BECAUSE IT ISN’T ME THAT YOU LOVE I HONESTLY THINK IT’S MY FAULT THAT YOU’RE NOT IN LOVE WITH ME. FOR SO MANY DAYS I’VE SAT ALONE THINKING OF ONLY YOU I WANTED TO TELL YOU HOW I FELT BUT I WAS SO AFRAID YOU WOULDN’T FEEL THE SAME WHENEVER I HAD TO LEAVE YOUR SIGHT I JUST LET MYSELF WEEP AND CRY BECAUSE I LOVED YOU AND I WANTED YOU TO BE MINE. CAT 0. You’re here for me when I have a complication. Your here to understand. You’re here for me when I have a question, You answer them as best you can. You understand my problems, like others really don’t. You ’re like the older sister. That I will never have... I wont. You tell me story's of witch I could understand. And understand...! will! For when Igo through these teenage years, I need someone to hold. To cherish good times with, For together we will grow. To guide me through those troubled times in witch my life begins, To have someone just a little bit older to give me a hand. & '% iu's: Ki* You will never let me stand alone, For you know I get scared sometimes. You teach me lessons in witch I learn, To never fall behind. You’re here for me when I need to talk, When I can’t talk to know one but you. You understand every problem, every situation, and every complication, Because of what you’ve went through. You are the older sister I’ve never had... Yes You! You understand every little thing that happens to me, Because it already happened to you. Ijust want to thank you for being you, You’re Like My older sister, You are the one, who I could look up to and trust, You’re the only you! You’re Here For Me Beth Ann Gallup �����abbot 'Fatfufffay Fr»m the day I met yew, I knew there was semethiny special, It was almest tee geed te be tree. At the time I was dewn and ewt, Crashed ■Frem anether lave, Yew saw me far whe I am and what I was really abawf. Yew were always there by my side, Understanding the pain I was pwf threwgh, Until everything cewld finally swbside. I knew yew were wnlike the rest, Yew are everything I've ever wanted, And yew wanted te give me the best. I can always be myself and yew den’t expect mere, Yew leve me fer me, And I knew if I need semeene yew will always have an epen doer. I’m never going te let yew go easy. Yow have a piece of my heart, And that’s how I want it to stay. ■Nicole Niles Glare By. Horman Matthew Wade Everything in me pleads for your presence to linger Everything in me bleeds from your absence Strong emotions run through me Uncontrollable tears fall from my face My heart bleeds from the piercing of the memories Memories of joy at the time But now of pain When you're not with me I'm not the same I lay here half empty and half insane The damage done to my heart Is too serious to repair Every time I look at your picture There will always be a glare. (Today, beyot on tbe scboofbus, ft Was bisfirst time andmine. ‘‘}Fe tabbedabout tbis dayfor Weebs, 'J’tbouybt w'e ddojustfne. ffis boob, bay on bis little Eacb fbc foobtbat was on bisface, ubofdme tbat be was reaffy ready, bfoyo offto tbis str any eyiface. ‘abbs busyiuffedtsy andoyienedtbe door, fFe wavedandwent on bis way. Ft tear roffedsfowfy down my cbeeb FLs fftofdbim to bave ayoodday. L/Ficofe LAtCifcs "Its all righti’" I heart} in a soft voice. "I won't leave you" "Don't be afraid" She lulls my soul to sleep and normality. 1 see her. I see that her love for my life is deep and sincere, "shhhhhhhh." 1 hear in a totally caressing voice. From this angel unknownThe dagger of depression falls from my helpless body, I weep, For it was you who saved me from neglect and death. Joshua Perillo ����Random Quotes By: Random people Outta our minds, crazy aS# Times. Not only best of friends, but partners in crime. I am a Princess and I live in the clouds If you wanna kick it with me you Better bow down and call me your Highness because baby believe it I’m - Upward Bounds Finest ~ -No Fear! -Dream as if you'll live forever, live as if you’ll die tomorrow. -Everyone dies, why not have fun before you do. -Life is short make the most of it. -Tell someone if you love them, that way if they feel the same way then you can be with them and if they don't then your can get over them. -Never frown, you never know who is falling in love with you smile. -Watch when someone says they have your back, they might just be looking for a place to stick the knife. -Your choices are half chance, so are everyone else’s. -YOU laugh because I'm different; I laugh because you're all the same. -Be careful when a guy sweeps you off your feet, he's in a perfect position to drop you on your butt. To quote from song Devalues it. So to sum them all together: “We’re growing up, take the moment and grasp it. You can never relive yesterday. Everyone’s different. Accept change. Rock on even if rap’s your thing. -Holly E. Andrews Upward bound summer ‘04 TL week and goer dying to go home. 2 weeks and goer barely getting there. 3 weeks and goe san feel the ending. weeks goe don’t know how you feel any longer. 5 weeks and it’s almost timel ® weeks and its see goe soonl sag geedbge. Feepie dan’t like liars. -Hally E. Andrews Upward Bound Summer ���uifiwcc J umm. She fitiMy. fxuutd me and we went hack to- hen. haute and went o- Sauatuiad, Hwm CL ftuendo S'aint ot- VietH Stelping fniends with any pnoGlems they may have is one of steep. Jhis incident pnoved to me what a blue fziend teally was, Savannah. 3f you don’t know hez, depending on hez mood, she may seem loud and Savannah’s best qualities. A'ot only wilt she just help fniends, she It sit and tude oz, oz shy and quiet. One thing Savannah’s fniends always fieaz fnom hez talk with anyone who needs someone to talk to. Savannah has experienced is “3 told you”. Simply, because she acts like ouz mom oz Gig sistez most of mane in hez life now at the young age of17 igeazs old, than moot people da Gy the time, even the age of 30. She feels its Gettez to talk to someone who can lelate and want to- heaz those tfizee woods fwm Savannah, don’t go to hez foz advice and empathize apposed to someone who can just sympathize. J agzee, and. Savannah is one of those people. Savannah speaks het mind and doesn’t hold hez tongue foz anyone. When one of hen fniends needs hem, she s always thene no matter what the case on situation. Joz example, 3 went to a pazty one night with a couple of my weze aldez. CUI 3 have to- conclude fzom this io if you don’t not use it. Moot of the time she io night when she gives it. Savannah is just an all anound true fziend. She knows how to make you laugh when you’ie down, and evezyone likes that. She io always theze to talk to and will tievet just Glow you off.. Joking advantage of hez fziendsfiip is the wrong thing to do. Jt’s happened to hez once and things didn’t twin out pzetty. One last wozd of advice, don’t even get an S avalUtah’s Gad side. fniends. Jhat night 3 told my patents that 3 was going to stay oven a fziend’s house. Jhe people 3 had gone to the panty with ended up leaving me thene. 3 J(us was written Gy Savannah fzom a tnue friends paint of view—just to fane didn’t (wow anyone else at the pazty so 3 decided to leave. Sheze was a worn everyone!!!! chuzch azound the connen so 3 went theze and called Savannah fnom a pay phone across the street. Jhough it was 4:00 in the manning Savannah woke up and came looking fan me. J hat was complicated because neithez of us knew �trips over his pct toad. He catches his balance and sighs out of relief. The kid starts Title of Story: Dungeons an<id Dinwits. to sniffle as his eyes start to water. Ritrian thinks “Oh— not this again.” As soon as he speaks the words the child starts to cry his little eyes out, while crying he screams Made by: Spriggins Sprague (a.k.a Sean) with a very loud obnoxious voice... “j WANNA (30 TO THE. OAVE-S TO EIND TH El TREASURE.!!’.!!” he starts to cry very loudly and fall to the floor. An old man with glasses and an old dusty book walks out onto the stage. H = .s an old plump man with rosy red cheeks. H= starts to speak loudly and clearly to you. He rolls around crying, the floor starting to get flooded. “) said no...” Ritrian replies sternly. “Now... There are stories told over the years, ones of great deeds... and the heroes that make them up. Those people have... discovered kingdoms, slew dragons; even the Two Hours later.... occasional bring peace and prosperity to his part of the world... Well- This is not one of those stories. This is of a young sorcerer... He is a bright one... but he doesn’t “Yay!!! We’re going to the caves Ritrian!!” the kid smiles as he’s dragginghis know his true potential... he’s not very wise either. Then there’s the other one. | am not even going to start on this boy.” He pauses and rubs his eyes, shaking his head. “Now it all starts off in a small town in the middle ages. |t has a river and trees... sword along the ground. “| can’t believe | said yes to the little runt... Hey your namc’s ^5ain right??” “Yup” the kid replies smiling. They approach the caves and Ritrian shivers a and farms full of animals. Now in this town... the way, the town is made of many little walking into the cave. He hears a scrambling across the floor and he holds out his heroes-just like the ones ] mentioned.” He H= fades into the darkn< darkness behind him. His hands blasting it with magic. £>reathing heavily “ACKd— DIE-DELMON EROM voice starts to fade as as well. well. “ SNow N°W there there is is one one young young man... man... his his names Ritrian W*nl°ch by the waq, who is trying to be like his brother^ain, now his brother is a very powerful po' THE. BE.YOND!!!” looking down he secs it wasjust a mouse. He then picks up the mouse and tosses it aside. 5a’n laughs a bit as theyjoumey into the dark abyss. sorcerer of whom he despises Ritrian, pickingon him every way ay shape and form. foi ” HIS voice fades off as it scans over the town slowly from an aerial view. The view stops dead in the tracks of this one very old house. |t seems to nearly be falling apart. An explosion is heard from inside, smoke filling the air. The view changes to inside the room. The scene fades out as the announcerguy steps back on stage chuckling.. “Hchch. D>c demon from the beyond... Qh that’s good... f*oor Ritrian.” He coughs and smiles a bit folding his hands behind his back. “Rook out for another chapter to come!!” he slowly turns around and laughs a bit “Oh— that was some good lines there... “Daninit!!!” a young man shouts as he is all charred from the explosion. “| seem Whe re does he get this material at! ...Hcy Why is the microphone still on!!!” Runs off to be getting the wrong formula to make this..” he holds up a sandwich... or what’s left stage. of it. |t seems to be falling apart. “No nitroglycerin in the formula.. That’s a bad idea... Ob well... Things seem better burnt anyways.” He eats the thing and gets a funny look on his face. “Maybe not..." He gags. He hears rustling down stairs, he sits up and walks downstairs. “Hl RITRIAN!!” A child sittingatthe diningroom table shouts, he’s brandishing a sword that is a little bigger than he is. “| wanna go to the caves today Rwease^” he does the puppy dog face. 5ternly RiWan replies, „NO | hate damn caves... They are really dark you know... where there is darkness there are monsters... and where there are monsters there is FAI Nil!" hc -End- ��The Chipmunks Strike_Back Did you ever have a time when you wanted to get aw ay middle of the entire summer in I9S3. My parents sent me to Camp Great Lakes. v , 220 lbs and five feet It was a “fat camp” or a health orientated camp. ’ hellhole. I few hours to sleep a day. “ The Natives were getting restless as the y g g , fellow campers and I were forming a plan. We all wanted to escape, some more t others. Each of us had our reasons; mine was Candy, a sixteen-year-ol g , 5 I have had a crush on her for nearly two years now, but being overweight, I decided against talking to her for fear of public humiliation. Her long straw erry on hair and fir skin was only matched by her “assets,” she was also smart, funny, outgoing and captain of the junior varsity cheerleading squad. It s been two mon s sense was enrolled in the “program”, and I’ve lost fifty-two pounds and grew three inches. The thing was Cabin 15 wanted out, so we decided on a plan. We were nicknamed the Chipmunks, so are codenames were as follows, I was Alvin, Jim was Theodore, George was Simon, Fred and Frank, the twins, were Chip and Dale, and our counselor, Jeff, was David Seville, or just Dave. For every good plan there is a scapegoat, ours were Chip and Dale, because they were the youngest and smallest. Simon was our lookout for Dave and the other counselors; we couldn t be caught. At approximately 11:05 p.m., when all good schemes begin, Chip and Dale were to run to the cafeteria to steal the confiscated snacks, candy, and Dr. Pepper. When Dave and the others w'ent to find Chip and Dale, Simon, Theodore and I made a run for the docks, the only portal to the outside world, 1.75 miles away. That dash to the other side of the island was tiring and rough, at which point Simon had stepped in a large snake hole and sprained his right ankle. We had to leave him or no one would escape. Theodore and I had finally reached the dock, the only obstacle left was the locked up patrol boat, a run down canoe with a red cross painted on the side. Theodore “borrowed” a set of bolt cutters from Shop Class the day before, and I used them to snap the lock. We dragged the canoe to the water’s edge and hopped in. We each took an oar, I steered and he paddled. The nearest shoreline was the town of Erie, Pennsylvania, which was 92 miles from my home. It would take us four more hours to cross that Great Lake, but we finally reached freedom, We docked and looked around and realized we were just two teenagers along way from home. It took me nearly a year to get home, due to many complications In “The Silence of the Lambs”, there is a character by the name of Buffalo Bill he was the transvestite who put the guy in a pit. Within the first month of me being away from Jim, we separated m Ene to get to our homes, 1 was hitchhiking and was nicked un and then kidnapped by a “man” who modeled his life off of Buffalo Bill. He h7m“ff Sw pie Carl; if I here “It puts the lotion on its skin,” one more time I think I will kill someone. I spent three weeks with Carl and we got pretty close, not in a good way. The cops broke into the house and 1 found out his name was Lindsey; kind of makes you think doesn’t it? 1 continued on my way and then in a sudden and severe urge to excrete, I wondered into an “abandoned” house. There were occupants, a cult named the Church of Lucifer and his Latter Day Saints, and they fed me extremely well. Only after the first week did I begin to comprehend their ancient language and understand that I was their “sacrificial lamb” and they were also fattening me up because they were cannibals. Let me spell it out for you, THEY WERE GOING TO EAT ME! I had to once again form an escape plan, in four weeks, when the ritual I was the center of would take place, I made dry ice from the food they gave me and I would put it in the cauldron below where I was to be dropped. When the room filled with smoke I escaped through the open window, a fire safety precaution. How stupid, let a window open. I dared not hitchhike anymore, lest I run into another Buffalo Bill wannabe. So I walked and after four moths and a total distance traveled of forty miles, I met up with the biggest challenge of my trip, weed. I had been lonely and met a guy by the name of Jbird in the town of Mansfield. He led me into a world of sex drugs and money, I spent four months at that house of ill refute, until one day I was pouring milk for cereal at 3:00 a.m., I had the munchies, and saw my picture on the side. My parents were out looking for me, so I decided to “suck it up” and go home, quitting drugs cold turkey. It was almost seven moths and I was thirty miles from home, I needed to get there soon. I choose to steal a car, a 1972 Dodge Mustang, bad choice Joe. I drove home and when I got there my parents were so happy, I was crying with them. I told them of my journey, and as I got to the part where I stole the Mustang, a knock was heard on our maple, front door. I looked through the window and it was a Mansfield Police Officer, the car was reported stolen and there were many witnesses to describe me. After four months in J.V., I returned home and things went back to normal, or at least as close as they could. I never saw Candy again, she moved to Erie while I was away. Maybe the grass isn’t always greener on the other side. �you please put your father on the line?” I was shaken up and upset immediately Beth Gallup Mr. Hromisin Composition after I handed the phone to my father. I sat down and watched my father s reactions from what my uncle Craig was saying. Soon as he put his hand over his face and began to cry, I had Known what had happened. My father hung up the loosing Floyd phone and started saying, “Floyd was found in his car by the Entrance to the Cross Valley Express way, he had an attack of some kind. Then shortly lost control of A day like no other went by and faded away but would be etched in my his vehicle and slightly ran it in to the big cement dividers. He. gained control of memories forever. My uncle Floyd came home to his house in Richmond, Virginia the car knowing he did not want to harm anyone else and pulled over to die-side of to find that his wife had left him for reasons I will not explain. the road and put the car in park. He has passed away. They said a phone call came Weeks would pass, and with each day, he grew more despondent, alone and in from a concerned lady who drove by and saw him in his car slumped over.” I depressed. He was truly not a person in his right mind, and. he decided somehow yelled with tears pouring down my face: “NO, this can not be happening. He was he would tn’ to end his life by taking a large amount of pills. fine.” My dad came over and told me, “ Beth, he looked fine but you know how That nisht, somewhere between his struggle of life and death, he realized much he put up a fight just to live longer because he realized it wasn’t the end of what he had done and drove himself to a near by hospital. At first, Doctors thought the world when he was diagnosed. This whole family made the time he had at the over dose of medication had caused his kidney failure. All kinds of tests home the greatest it could have ever been. His suffering is over now, and he’s with ensured that there was finally an answer, but not one that any of us would want to family too.” “ I don’t get how you could just see some one, and then the next day hear, Cancer, a very rare type with no known cure. His struggle between life and they could be gone. I loved him so much and I had not seen him in a week. Why death was now not of his choosing, but he would end up fighting it, if not for didn’t I go to see him this past Sunday? Why did I have to sleep in,” I said in an himself but for those, who loved him. overwhelmingly way. Gathering our thoughts and composure we knew we had to With not such a favorable outcome to look forward too, he had lost all interest in life and thought he was not loved anymore. My family became very worried and concerned for his well-being. Telephones rang all hours, day and go out to my Nanas house and comfort her in her lose. Most of the family was meeting there to discuss what would happen next. He had little money and no whishes written down for us. He talked about it but never wrote it down. I think �if he dM „ Ke -0 l»ve fell ™ his sister Jan. As the speeches began, his sisters and brothers began to realize that of his passing. Soon their big brother was really gone. We were all crying hysterically. There was not a our final goodbyes in just three days. enough and plans were set, we would say The funeral came too soon. I had an idea of what to expect, but it turned out dry eye in the place. The one who would stay home and watch after all nine to be worse. I walked into the funeral home and could barely turn the comer “L.B.” He was the oldest son yet he was still his mothers baby. going to let his son. Lowell, and daughter, Heidi, kn before I realized this was the way I would have to say my last goodbye, siblings, the Large Baby of a brother, was gone. That’s how he. got-his nick name I had chosen a poem that had meant something to me. A friend of the control of my feelings and could not enter. I stood by the wall feeble and crying. family, Jodi Webber, read it for me at the service. Following my poem there were “ He’s in a better place .and is not suffering more stories. Sometimes I would think of moments with my. uncle and I would anymore.” That kind of thing always makes me even more upset. My dad then laugh, while other memories would make me tear up. My family went through a took my arm and walked me into the room, and I stood before my uncle’s casket lot but I know I learned some valuable lessons that I would have never learned if watching him there, lying peacefully. “ I am sony we could not have talked one not for my Uncle Floyd. My aunt Theresa came over to say, last time, or you could have come and see me perform professionally in Carnage Whether it had been the way Floyds and my relationship changed through Hall.” I placed my hand on his and said, “ You have no idea what you did to this his sickness, or the way I watched him take on challenges. I think our friendship family when you came home. You changed us all in one-way or another. You taught me to live every’ day to the fullest, believe in yourself and shoot for the stars. You had a great journey through life from the stories I have heard. You were the one and only person I have ever met with your type of attitude. We will miss you so much. See you later.” I would not say goodbye. I turned my back to face grew enormously. He was stronger through everything he attempted, whether it was the challenge of fixing a leaky facet, weeding a flowerbed, or catching the biggest fish in the pond. The lessons he taught me whether he knew it or not will stay with me for the rest of my life. Till this day I still see how much he is missed, but if it weren’t for this experience, I would not be the person 1 am today. Thank you Floyd for deciding to his kids, my cousins. I never thought I would have to see them in a time like this. come home and be with us for some time before we lost you. Thank you my His daughter Heidi and I have been close since we were little, and his son was like audience, for your generosity and for lending me your ears. a brother to me. Seeing them cry was the hardest thing I’ve had to do. I sat down and the service began. My father was sitting next to me and on the other side was �Norman Wade 7-16-04 SORROWFUL OARS I began to row on a dark lake. Thinking in my mind how I wished you were here. 1 grabbed the oars and started to move, But I wasn’t decided on where to steer. Ode to Joe I came to Upward Bound this summer not knowing I have Shrek as a suite I caught a glimpse of you on the shore I heard your soft voice calling me, But when I tried to turn around, The oars wouldn’t let me free. mate. Every morning since I came here I found a present. There was always something not flushed. One day I walked into the bathroom and saw purple My grasp was too tight. I couldn’t let go. Even with all my might, I couldn’t even slow. stuff on thestoilet seat. So I confronted him about it, and he said he didn’t do it. The next night I confronted him Bout it again, and he told me that it was chocolate. Right then I knew that it was going to be a long summer. One From the top of my lungs, I yelled to you. When you didn’t answer, My hopeful thoughts were few. night when I was ready to hit the sack I heard a voice say, “Going pee is the sound of water running downstream. What the heck I said as I put my A will of their own, These oars must have had. And their only purpose, Was to take me from my love and make me sad. pillow over my head to mute my laughter. While laughing I heard sound ol flatulence coming from the bathroom, and I almost died laughing. I stopped laughing so I could listen for a flush but didn’t hear anything, the only thing Sorrov/fixl qQks I heard was his door open and his door shut. So I went into the bathroom I rowed on a lake Wishing you were here I grabbed the oars and start to move But I am not sure how to steer and flushed it for him. Then I opened his door to see if it was lock and it wasn’t, so I went into his room. What’s up he said, then I punch him in the Josh Perillo I see you on the shore I hear your voice calling me But when I tn/ to turn around The oars wouldn't let me free I could not let go Even if I tried I yelled for you And then I cried leg, then laughed in amusement as he rolled around on his floor. The next A will of their own These oars must have had day he showed me the bruise I left on his leg and I felt bad. I guess he learned to be cleaner, because now I only get a present once a week. And their only purpose Was to take my love, and make me sad Joshua Perillo �sorrowful storv) to me out of nowhere, 'where will 1 go? I thought to I got into a oarslthe boat that appeared myself. I didn't care. AU that I wanted was to get away from the this world of continuous turmoil and deceit. Every place that i went to just tried to take me down to the deepest level of depression and not even once did anyone even think about trying to get out. they just sat there like helpless babies crying for their mommy. I was still depressed but I thought that if I could just get out of this place fora little bit that I would be fine. I was veiy wrong. Every row of those oars was like someone stabbing me in the heart and twisting the blade repetitively so that my insides turned to a purposeless pUe of shit. 'Why' did she give up on me?'I asked myself. 'Why' didn't she believe that it could work if we held onto each other. I loved her with all of my heart and she just ripped my heart away from my deepest inner being, she acted like it was a perfectly fine to do thinks like that. I have no heart left to love with.' I argued with myself consistently and the whole time my soul was falling deeper and deeper into the abyss of the world that I just tried to get away from. When I reached the center of my personal lake of depression, I pulled out a poem that she had written for me when our relationship was still very' much in its prime. T love you,’ she sign it at the bottom. What bullshit! 1 meant it when I said it and she just threw my' heart around like it was a toy and she was a 2 year old aimlessly playing. I promised that I would never give up on her and she gave up on me. tears of extreme sorrow poured down my' face as i thought about all the good times that we had together. ’Why' me?11 kept asking myself. Just then a dagger appeared to me from the bottom of the lake. Its glisten was extremely entrancing to mv weak mind, this is it. this is my chance to permanently get away' from this world of horrid eras. I raised the tempting blade into the air and aimed it towards my heart. 'I am going to do it.' 'Stop!' A voice called to me from the distance. It was her. The reason why i was going to put an end to my life. 'Why are you doing this?' 'I don't know. Maybe its because you lied to me when you said that you loved. Why did you think that you could just do that to me. Did you think that I didn't love you? Did you think that I thought that it was just another fling with another girl? No I didn't. I loved you.' 'I was having a very difficult time in my life and....1 'No. You lied. If you were having a hard time in your life then you would have asked me to talk about it, but you decided to get rid of the problem, ME. with one extremely hard blow, he stabbed himself and ended his life in his world of hurt and never again did he get to see his love. Kara Isehman Mr. peters •flngiss walked down the hall of the dark and dreary house. She could have sworn she saw Benson, her servant, walk down the hall. But she couldn’t be sure because it was only a blur of color she saw running past. In the dark the hall was unfamiliar to her, and the little light provided by the candle did not help at all. The cold tile began to make her bare f££t cold, sending a hair-raising shiver up her spine. 'flngie walked a few minutes; confused the hall wasn’t that long. She looked around in circles, a confused and lost look present on her face, mainly her eyes. She reached a door and slowly opened it stepping inside. The room was furnished beautifully with tall wooded cabinets and elegant pillow lined a large bed with a rose-colored canopy draping slightly over the bed. To tired to go back to her room she settled here for the night. §he sat down on the edge of the bed and thought about what happened the past few minutes. •flngie remembered sitting on a swing, tied to an old oak tree. With her father pushing her. §he could remember the laughter and the happiness about the moment. But that’s all the happy thoughts she could recall. Cver since that day her life was dark, sad, and gloomy. �Shg sat and rgmgmbgrgd thg drgadful dag. Thg dag hgr lifg changed for Tlngig walks in silgncg and hardly gats. Shg no longer takgs interest in thg worsg. Shg rgmgmbgrgd sitting on thg floor in thg hall plaging with things shg used to such as flowers, and buttgrfligs. hgr dolls whgn hgr mothgr ran out of thg house carrging a largg bad Angie sat on thg bgd tgars streaming down hgr ehggks, as shg with hgr. Shg ngvgr saw hgr again, tigr fathgr was onlg ggtting worsg. rgmgmbgrgd thg past. Shg crigd hgr sglf to slggp and soon awokg thg Sag bg dag, drink bg drink, tig had mgt an oldgr woman who ehosg to next morning. Startled shg lookgd around. Shg suddgnly undgrstood movg in with Angig and hgr fathgr, With hgr 3 wrgtchgd daughtgrs. life moves on that shg nggdgd to rgstart hgr lifg again, and that timg Angle had grown quite sick and tired of the wag she was treated but each dag her life got darker, smaller, and a little more darker. hglps hgals some problgms. Angig lived a happg, cigar and wonderful lifg from that dag on. Scrub this, wash that, do this, do that. But flngie did not complain. Shg Whgn shg passgd on hgr ngwfound frignds gathgrgd and wrotg this on began talking to the gounggsf daughter Cinderella. hgr tombstone: Cinderella understood where Angig was coming from before Angig her mothgr madg hgr do gvgrgthing. Angig thought hgr lifg was thg worst it could bg. Shg workgd dag in and dag out. Ong dag in the middle of her chores a rogal messenger camg with a notice of a rogal ball for all thg ladigs of gvgrg household to attend. It was to have the prineg mggt his bride to bg. Angie and Cinderella traded secret smiles as theg planned on dresses. Thg dag of the ball Angig ngvgr madg it. tigr stgpmothgr and sistgrs had run off and disappgargd, and hgr fathgr had fallen ill. tigr pink drgss hung in hgr closgt hiddgn awag, waiting for that promising dag to eomg. Cvgr sineg Whgn wg wgrg goang Lifg was light, caring, and cigar, But lifg ehanggs. Murkg watgr rgminds mg, Of thg timg lifg was unelgar. But over timg lifg ggts elgargr. ��And invade Raspberry) Fine wes don’t care. Anarchy and chaos and wes take over. Alaska and Russia. Plan 4: Hide in a cave for twenty years, don’t shave or shower, and, when we immerge, convince the A-Rabs that wes be the real Osama Bin Laden. The wes have the Muslims attack the Joos; It’s Jews; and then Dubya Dubya Tree, again. : V' V ■ - • . ■ C-'< "The Story Of James" July 1st 2003 was the happiest day of my life. I got married to James. James was by far the most gorgeous man I've ever seen. He was sweet, polite, and always listened to me. I was happy with him and I thought he was happy with me to. It didn't take long for me to actually see how he really was. It all started 2 months into our marriage; James took his lunch break and decided to spend it with me. So we were in town having lunch when I noticed a good friend of mine form high school. I waved to him so he came over and gave me a hug and we started talking about what we were have been up to for the past nine years. When a half hour passed my husband annoyed aid we should be leaving because he was only on his lunch break. So I gave my friend my number and told him to call me, because w e had way more catching up to do. As soon as James and I stepped into the door he started screaming in my face. So I ran upstairs and hid in our room. A while later I heard him walking upstairs and hid in our room. A while later I heard him walking upstairs so I went into the bathroom. He pushed the door open the bathroom door as hard as he could and busted a hole, in to wall. I realized he was drunk. He started hitting me I was so scared. When I told him I loved him, he stopped and started crying. He told me he was just worried id leave him the next day my friend called and again James got drunk and beat me. When I told him I didn't like his abusiveness and his drinking he said he would get counseling. I called and made him an appointment because id knew he forgets. The appt was between 630 and 800 he said he would go. I believed him so everyday he left at 63 ad returned at 800. A week later I got a call from the counselor asking me why James hasn't showed up to one meeting. That night when James came home I questioned him and he got defensive and started pushing me. He pushed me so hard I fell on top of our glass coffee table and had to get stitches in my leg. I was so afraid he wasn't going to left me go to the hospital so I cleaned myself up and snuck out the back door. When I got to the hospital I was able to be treated right there because I couldn't stop the blood from rushing out of the wound While the nurse was stitching me up she asked what happened. I was scared to tell her but she guessed by the weird silence and the frightened look on my face. She told me he could get me some help and being around an abusive person could result in death. So I asked her if she could help me now because I was afraid to go home. The nurse left the room and came back 20 min later to tell me that I can stay at the hospital until morning. She put me in a single room gave me some water and said she would be back in the morning. As soon as I hit the pillow I was asleep. When morning came I awoke with a sharp pain in my leg and I noticed the bandages on my wound were covered in blood. I called for �: '.'se. She cleaned my bandages and told me a service worker and 3 detective was here to talk to me. I asked her to send them in. they asked me some questions and I told them everything. They said all trey could do was interrogate him. I was still very scared but I had to go heme. Not knowing that the detective had already questioned him. when I stepped in the house James asked me if I wanted a divorce ana he got angry and pushed me again and again. I couldn't take it anymore so I screamed at the top of my lungs. The neighbors must of heard me and called the cops because I heard the sirens. James must of heard them to be cause he stopped pushing me and was so scared he tried to tell me he loved me and if I lie to the police he would never hit me again but I couldn't lie to them because even though I loved James with all my heart I couldn't live with his abuse so I told them everything. They took him away and at our trial I won because I had enough evidence on my body. James got 10-15 years in prison I visit him once a week because I still love him I only wish he could of changed in time. Kara Lehman JOE Everyone searched their homes finding memories left by the little boy Joe. They found a stuffed white polar bear whose fur had little spots of color from when Joe had gotten into the paint and decided to give a make over to the poor stuffed -Marissa Tencza * It was a beautiful Thursday morning. I was instructed to view the sights at the Farmer's Market on Patriot Square and write a little piece on what I viewed. When I got there I climbed to the top of a silver jungle gym with some other I kids from my class. I sat there a while looking around and I wondering what to write. First I made a mental list of ideas. I For example the people there were all different races and they all had different expressions. Some people were in a little group talking and some people were just staring off into space. There were also many different sounds and smells. I heard the accordion man playing his music I heard | some ladies complaining about their kids. I also heard some children crying and laughing. The smells were overwhelming I could really smell the pizza and the potato pancakes. There were a lot of stands. People had a lot to look at and buy. It was almost time to leave when an idea for a poem popped into my head. I started it out; As I sit atop a stiver jung/e gym I see a tot of ladies, children, and men. Some are walking and talking others are sitting there gawking. As time goes by I see some children start to cry, I guess its time for them to go. At last it time forme to return to the place I live and learn. As I finished the poem my class started to climb down, so I followed because it was time to go. -Marissa animal. They found toy dinosaurs with teeth marks from when Joe’s teeth were growing in. A picture ofJoe, his sister and brother, sits next to a watch that has long stopped ticking the seconds by. Also Joe’s first set ofreal tools, that he used helping his father around the house. And his first ribbon won for a rather strange contest he entered when he was ten. They decided to put it all into a machine ofmemories to keep Joe with them always, but nothing they did would work. They took it apart and put it back together a million ways but it still wouidn’t work. For days they tried, until they figured out that Joe was the only person that could work the machine, but Joe was gone. ��Joanna Bradford In my dream, part of my face remains on the It’s always gloomy when I walk past Main Street. I live in the town of Crockett. California, where nothing at all happens? Ever since I lived here, there has never been any Murders, fire, or anything destructive, if you have family problems it stays within the household. Family gossip does not occur in this town. Out town is very religious, if you don’t go to my church on a Sunday you are Banned out of this town. You may think by the way my town is, that is perfect, but nothing is as perfect as it seems. Talk to the firefighter out in front of the firehouse, or the Two workers, carl and Dave, they are the ones that are repairing the roof. People in this town man seem happy, but aren’t much at all. when we also have a mayor who owns, and runs everything his own way. You’re probably thinking, well if they don’t like it why won’t they leave? well the reason is they lived here their whole life, and grew into the customs since child bi rth. ground as I sleep unable to breathe. The other half with my body has melted away with time. We all have seen time being devoured, wasted, and hung out to dry, in fact that’s what our lives consisted everyday. But it has never stopped, until now. Because all time has left me was half of my face. I have no intentions of wasting more time trying to open my eye. So time will remain still as I will in silence. what really happens behind those house walls one really knows, so i advice you again, Nothing is as perfect as it seems... no Marina Thomas ��Adventures in TC camping ■fillip ©riepk l,nst painter Ongarth Kenny the artist had been dreaming of this day his whole life- tie had always wanted to be something, tie loved drawing landscapes, but because of th? war all hp pvpr saw was horror and hp painted with biaek and red. unc*er our feet with the branches and leaves as we shuffled along the and wh t°U d e,’ us'n® our "n>ght vision” which meant leaving the flashlights behind nu wna ever daylight had caught itself in the trees by 9pm was the only help to guide us hrough these woods that could have been in a Robert frost poem. We were all laughing an c u c ing arms and made it out (barely) with a newfound energy that lasts until the early morning (We lay across damp benches and laps and talk about the week and the next few and the others who have already fallen asleep. Next to the fire, my face gets hot and the embers spark and crack and float upward. My stomach is full of graham crackers and it hurts when I laugh, but I don’t even consider stopping.) -TC Jaime tip npvpr bondpd with thp city life, tip was more of a quipt guy. Thp war bptwppn thp rich and the famous is why thp scene looks deserted. Kenny has always wanted to go where no man has gone before, “find if life has been there, Insomnia for normalcy there is no proof or evidence. It is a mystery of why everyone in the world died. The green of the clock looks at me and blinks some bunch of numbers indicating it’s between four and five. I shift my bed, constantly uncomfortable, my shoulders not fitting in anywhere. On my ceiling are small stick-on glow stars from someone who lived in this room before me. I cant see her face, but I can picture her balance, on tippy toes, the chair from her desk shaky underneath her as she presses fingertips into the soft plaster that falls apart on contact. except for probably a few stragglers. So because of the drastic decrease in population, Kenny figured it was his ehanep now. tip wanted to paint thp landscapes and landforms of th? world. So he -TC Jaime started hiking up to the top of thp mountain. When hp got thprp hp was shocked, tie didn’t realize there were only a few of mankind alive, fl Iso he didn’t realize it took him one year to climb up the mountain, tie started to paint but then he found out he had forgotten the red paint, tie needed red to show the effects of the war. So he decided to hike back down the mountain to get his red paint, tie heard This emotional state better not be New Jersey. The back of my head pulses in perfect synchronization with the 7:32 alarm. When I finally stand up I feel like I could cough up my stomach. Closing my eyes for a long time isn’t equivalent to sleep, bit it might not even be that. This self-made solitary confinement is the only medication I’ve tried. I miss you to the point of this awful indisposition, and can’t foresee a recovery. noises. Then he saw the shadow easting right in front of him. Then he wondered if -TC Jaime he was really alone up there ������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2004 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2004 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/5cafd530001d90ffd7b0f2dd3bb73887.pdf f15b21a7441a39f2f9dd1614859ba0b1 PDF Text Text ��CDnce (Umvard Autographs S9cuo(dl Students... M u crux Bertice Berry * Author, Award-Winning Lecturer »TRIO Upward Bound •University of Delaware 0 Jimmy Jam-> iB & Terry Lewis Barbara HarmonSchamberger •General Counsel and Deputy of Securities, WV *WVfs First Female Rhodes Scholar »TRIO Upward Bound Salem-Teikyo University 父 John Quinones *ABC Correspondent ''Prime Time Live" »TRIO Upward Bound »St. Mary's University A.C Green今 NBA Star 号 <-Oprah Winfrey ����Miami Interview... RD Tom J Tup 恤 Ways to Pass 如 ir Study Ha『 10.n Work" 9. start a dust collection and name each particle (BetH- "Why did you want to be a TC?" 8. Try to electrocute yourself with static electricity TOUl-" I've always wanted to be involved with upward bound, and now that I have for llyrs, I have to come back because UB is 7. Write a story about a guy dying of boredom. 6. Calculate the fastest path out of study lab 5. Construct the Eiffel Tower with everyone's books 4. Ask the TCs stupid questions such as "What time is it" 3. Develop an evil scheme to takeover the world without what I do, and I enjoy i+.° (Betfi- HWhat is your favorite time of the day? Why?" Tom- ** 10:30pm. That is when all the students go to their rooms and I have the chance to talk to the adults.'* leaving your chair 2. Sleep (Betfi- "What do you think about this group of s+udents?n 1. Make a top 10 list on how to pass time on how to pass TOill- ''Overall I am very happy with this group, I see that they are willing and ready to take full advantage of UB." time during study lab. -Mike Yatison (Beth- MWhat do you think will be your fondest memory of this Tod Ten Things 出。Love 人bout Dance 10. Running to team meeting in the rain 9. Listening to the opera lady sing 8. The dead cockroach on the stairs summer?*' Tom-,l Defiantly the final dance because I Love the dances. It will be the time when everyone realizes it's the end and it will be so relaxed...it will be a time to let their personalities shine through.*1 7. Step together Step... Step together Step... Step (Betfir "What is one thing that these students have taught you that you will remember and never forget?” together Step 6. Jazz Runs 5. P J time 4. Music... Break on through to the other side 3. AB tricks 2. Before class... Disney workout 1. Beloved... Push-Ups -Dance Girls TOill- “To Never STOP Being a Kid!” �������Ben Williams Mr. Peters I lay there quietly as the cold autumn breeze drifts softly over me. It's one of those dark, drean\ fall days with the clouds slowly moving floating across the sky. The sun tries to peak through the clouds above but time and time again it is pushed awav. As a stronger wind began to gust, I slowly descended to the ground below my big oak home. I violently hit the ground as Mmy body slowly started to crumble. My color started to fade which did not make me all that desirable. My body ached as I heard the sound of horror drumming; I knew that death shall soon be coming". There was no escape for the events that were about to conspire. The black clouds began to tumble across the sky faster now. I knew that soon mv life would be ending, so I just tried to remember the good times and forget all of Populatiioini: 545s524r .^-Tourist Attractic ■ S a the bad. As it got darker my body slowly started to tremble with fear and all of a sodden there he was all dressed in black. This was no ordinary man, this man was death here to take me away. The only things I was able to see were his bright red ej es and black robe. I tried with all of my strength to get away, but there was no use, I was doomed. In just one swing of his arm I was picked up and taken away. Sara Doughton Matthew Kogoy Kathryn Patchoski _ 一 .、 Diane &bwer �Nashville Tennessee TC Interview (Betd- trWhy did you want to be a TC?” Saralb "Because when I was a Upward Bound student I really looked up to my TC's and knew that one day I would become one. I wanted to become a TC to affect students like my TC's inspired me. And another reason is because I love the Wilkes University Cafeteria! Its better then a fine restaurant.M (BetA- "What is your favorite time of the day? Why?” SaralF ”My favorite time of the day would have to be free time, because I get to hang out and talk with the students. (Bet/ir AVhat do you think about this group of students?” Sarall- "Little rays of sunshine.M (BetH- rrWhat do you think will be your fondest memory of this summer?" Sarall- f,My fondest memory will be the Ceremony of Achievement because 1 get to see how everyone has grown over the summer/, (Betfir Mhat is one thing that these students have taught you that you v/ill remember and never forget?” Sarah- " Reaffirmed the idea that like snowflakes, no two UB students are alike. They*re all Unique." I SeG By； Amy Applegate People ash me what I see in you And I tell them I see my future I see the one person I'm meant to be with The one person I've ever had feelings for. The one God intended me to be with Vou're the one that can give me all the happiness in the world If you just promise me you'll be with me If you would ever ash me to spend the rest of my life with you, I think my heart would explode with happiness. l see someone I can confide in My hero, someone I can be safe with When I look at you all my fears vanish I see you and I see my only strength My only reason for living My comfort, when I am about to lose all hope When I see you, I know that you are the one and only reason I was put on this Earth □ By: Sara Doughton Someone was playing a love song, Did you hear it too? Cause if you heard what I heard Then ifs meant to be true. You and me, me and you Together forever Just us two 〔蛤5 ��Farmer's Markd By: Traci Boston Diversity, food, stands, This is what the farmers market is made of. Every Thursday people rush there, Maybe to just buy some fruit, Or maybe to walk around. There is so much war going on around us,. But yet in this small smaU town we can be so peaceful. I wonder if they all realize that just 7 hours across the; ocean, p — -1c Cf u LI 〜 、 E Iin ♦kinrrc ar#» hptn0 deStTC 、 People are being blown up, things are being destroyed. I wonder why I come out of my room in the morning. ling when I ask myself if it— will--be our city Every 353,5 —*I wake — up -r-----------/------------— … today. *mominj I just don't understand how there can be so much hate among people. We all bleed red and breathe air. I don't see the difference in black or white, Hispanic or Indian. Why does everything have to revolve around our differences? 曰© Diane Bower 7-11-05 Mr. Peters Advanced Comp. It,s just another normal day. The city is just as boring as ever. Except for one thing the Farmers Market. Fm a thirty-five year old woman who watches other people's children in a day care center in the summer, bull really enjoy writing. Our center took a field trip to the market today. Like I said before, Fm a writer also. Nothing major, just something to pass the time with that I eryoy. This trip appeared to me not only as a way to get the thirty some hyper little six year olds and me out of the center but also as a long needed source of inspiration. I got that inspiration at the market. We had just herded our children onto the square. There were only a handful of stands open at that time, since it was early. The children only needed to see one though. The Farmer's Market's own little Candy store of a stand. Almost immediately, the kids flocked to it crying out for large amounts of sugar in the form of gummy bears and pixie stix. I've always wondered about pixie stix, and why people flock at the sight of them. I even found myself drawn to the mass amounts of sugar lain before me on the table that was enough 10 turn me into a child again. I watched carefully as to not lose anyone as the lady behind the stand moved frantically, preparing change and taking money. As I watched the children, the lines of a poem formed in my mind and caught me by surprise. The Farmers Market is open again The stands busy with people, A few stands offer fruits and veggies Others offer food to eat, And yet certain others offer something better Yummy goodies and SWEETS! There's no doubt to anyone The busiest stand of all, Is the one that has the PIXI STIX. A wonderful stand that we all know, Where all the children flock to go, Whether they be young or old. The Candy Stand, THE CANDY STAND! My favorite stand Well, Where else would I go? Soon all the children were contented with what they had wanted. We walked around the square for about an hour, although the children didn't seem interested in most of the things there. Then it was time to go back. I knew it would be a long day after we got all of that sugar. At least rd get a chance to write the new poem. I hope we will go back to the Market soon so ril get more inspiration. ����AtisHn Texas TC mtervAeN 展％ ^Why did you want to be a TC?” Mike- T wanted to get an experience to help me decide in the near future what age group I wanted to teach. Plus I was a three year student in Upward Bound and I wanted to give something back to the program.M 说* ^What is your favorite time of the day? Why?n Mike* “My favorite part of the day would have to be team meeting, because I am able to get to know the members of my group better. I feel that it is the most relaxed part of the day, where we are able to socialize as a team and build relationships." 咨梭-"What do you think about this group of students?” Mike- u\ love this group, they are all so energetic and there are no major problems?1 ^What do you think will be your fondest memory of this summer?” Mike- “One of my fondest memories will be from the one team meeting where we played duck...duck...goose and mother may I. It will be my fondest because we connected well and I found it interesting that teenagers still enjoy 5yr old games. I think my most memorable one though will be the last night where everyone comes back from the ceremony of achievement and just hangs out and cries." 务么 “What is one thing that these students have taught you that you will remember and never forget?M Mike- u\ learned this summer not to take things so seriously, and that it is possible to be a leader of a group and still feel as if you are a part of the group, as if you are equal to everyone else." We No Longer Need to Hide (6/8/2005) I am sitting here 一 Alone with my thoughts... Thinking... wondering... imagining. You and I, we've gone through thingsProblems that seem to be never-ending; And we want to enjoy life, While these problems bring us downSo we submerge ourselves in hobbies and friends. I live in my room with my stereo and my guitar, Hoping to lose myself somewhere in the music. You live in your garage and the trailsWith your dirt bike as your escape... Probably praying the noise of the bike will save youDrown out everything wrong in your worid. As we both try to run farther away, We find ourselves closer to the beginning. Closer to where the problems all began. But these seven years of adolescence, Are slipping away; Before we realize it they'll be gone. I don't want to lose this stage of lifeBy attempting to run and hide. I want to face the problems... Get through them, over every bump along the way; And I don't want to do it alone. So instead of living in a life of hobbies and hiding, I want to drown myself with something elseI want to drown myself with you, Only this won't be to run or to hide. But because I want to share my time with you. If my thoughts aren't on my problemsMy thoughts will be on you, And when you fee! your life... Crashing down on you, I will be here waitingThen we'll both have someone to lean on... A person we can be ourselves around; Neither of us will have to hide. ������he favored me over my other sisters. I felt guilty for being the only one he never Britney Brewster touched. Communications Then once again, my parents separated; and this time it was for good. But My Life. From 2000 until Now it wouldn't even be close to the last time we heard from him or saw him. He went crawling to the courts... claiming he needed to see us. Then my sisters and I, by irket with my mother and two 1 was somewhere in the middle of a supermar ring and self-mutilation only just began about tw。 younger sisters. The screaming ' - -•-j... wanting to know why we are just standing minutes ago. Everyone is staring, her hair, bite herself, and scratch herself. Yet we there watching her pull out t.w. ..~ stand there, feeling completely useless. If ws tell her we love her, it only makes matters worse. So we stand here praying to God she'll stop- hoping it will all end. My sister, Carol, she is only two. demand of the court, had visitation with him. Now, I cannot speak for my sisters, but I can most definitely speak for myself. I never wanted to see that man again, and it hurt- horribly. We used to be so close, I grew up as a "daddy's little girl". Only now this girl's daddy isn't who she thought he was so long ago. And for miscellaneous reasons, from 2001 to 2004, my father's visitations rights were taken away and given back. Every single time our visits commenced, Carol would start these fits... at She is the one sitting on the cold, tile floor of the supermarket... the one home, in restaurants, in stores, and on sidewalks. We could do nothing but stand everyone stares at. Now why, you might ask, is she doing this? by and watch her maim herself. This is the most terrifying occurrence I have ever Well, 1 am going to make an attempt to have you see this from my point of view. I v/ant you to feel what I felt and still feel today. I want you to comprehend what my life has been life. So, this all began in the year 2000, when my mother and father separated. At the very beginning, my two sisters and I, would visit my father frequently. He changed residences often, but, we still got to see him. In 2001, our parents got back together. Soon after, I would end up waking at three o'clock in the morning to my mother's sharp, persistent pleas. When I would run up the stairs to see v/hat was going on, my father would be trying to push my mother down the stairs. Or, v/orse yet, once he even tried to run her over with the car. Aside from my mother, he also beat my two sisters. When Carol, my youngest sister, v/ould do something wrong; instead of just spanking her for discipline, he v/ould hit her so hard she immediately turned red. Then my other sister, Tina (the middle child), would get thrown up the steps. But me, her never touched me. And you know how I felt? I would sit in the comer of my room, tears flowing freely dov/n my cheeks. My father believed me to be his soul mate, and had. Watching a child do this, and not being able to help, pulled at my heart. At that moment my heart felt as if it were being wrenched out of my chest. Knowing my father only called on holidays and birthdays, yet claimed he needed visitation hurt too. You see, he lives in Jessup with his girlfriend and her six children. Neither of them work, but instead, they live off of her child support­ coming from four different husbands. Since my father does not work, he cannot be made to pay child support. But occasionally, he'll find a job and keep it- just long enough to earn some extra money. Then he quits or intentionally gets fired before the courts can make him pay us anything. As of now, my two sisters are 6 and 12 years old. Carol, the youngest, does not have her fits anymore, but only because we haven't seen our father in about a year. On the other hand, Tina is now showing her resentment. She screams and yells at all of us. She says she hates us and wants to run away. And I know that every child or person has said this at least once, but this takes place on a daily basis. We have talked to her ourselves, taken her to several psychiatrists, had school counselors speak with her; she talks to no one. The lies she tells, the ����New Orleans Tt Tnterv妣 (Beth -'十7iy didxjou yvant to 0e a 7t?" ， j a Tt Because I R庇 Jecmine- "I -yvantecCto Become working wit/i higfi scliooCage kids. ^etH- tr^Vliat is yourfavorite time of tfie cCay?加创？ Jeanine- aMy favorite j)art of cCciy y^ouCcCflayc to 0e nvucfL team meeting, because I enjoy it very muefi. Eetfi- tr}vfiat do you tfivnk, of tdis grouy of students?" Jecmme-“亦ese kids are a reaC(\)goodgroicp of kids, I ,, anzazedat ^vfiat yvftat everyone yuts into tHeyrogram^ the. program. am so a-niazecCat ^etfi- tr}Vdat do you tfiin^. wUT 6e yourfondest memory eftdis summer?" je.anim- (tI tHin^ it tde sRcCe sda\v ancfbotfi of tfie dances... aneC of course tfie Tageant oftHe City's” New Friends Exciting times Working together Outrageous activities Really, really fun Learning experience Encouraging each other Always there for one another I^ow it's almost over 'Betfir ,r^Vfiat is one tfiing tHat tfiese students dove taugfit you that you ^wiCCrememBer arufneverforget?,, Jeanrne- “丁irst cfaCCno matter fio-w smaCCa dress is you can stiCCfit into it. I iviCCa(\vays remember tfiat tfiese students gave vy tfieir time to Better themseCves. 珈erytme Fcere gave zip fils or fierfree time to 0e fiere ancC tfiat meems very -rmicfL ” See you next summer! By: Team New Orleans �����Shnth:thfhMai2tt>2 sky Ccs (Base a person to sigh Wh:t q pretty sight Rise bnsMhrhkliag lights Yihs bids citvkst they ore -AscsyEaBS 耕 藉 登 S 3 S5 . Screams and shouts That don't come out Are locked on the inside From years that passed But still last Around this heart of mine It does not forget All the things that were said To make it go and hide It will not quickly come out And return the shout Of those who mean well For my heart cannot tell them apart -Anonymous ��Utopia .Sy； Vat OAver Sometimes I sit 畔ust o's斜熠% ,, ；surroundings. 册吧 d"竺竺 don't know 号丁 may pass and I person. II * j thought. A person ，“: < may look at them with curiosity. I want to . . 一”, to in 7>nn>/> mnt>rp thpir learn about them. IT-.want knowwhere their ancestors came,from, what their beliefs are, that 心 :二 T y see a tree is and how they live life. 7 may tall. XI OVVf stop j and SO tun. 一 wonder ------------ if ， any - °f .〔 ancestors have seenit before me. I look at it its beauty. Someone must have cared and囹地 enough to plant iLA place I may go that I r^erbeen before I see its beauty first never before anything else. I try to memorize what I see sol so I could forever carry that memory ' 〜 ， ,/ 」 ._* ， 一一 L ： _~ Anri libo nthpra I[ along with me. Sometimes xI jmu, find myselfjust looking at--------the skies. along wun me. aunitiiiniKt, ---- - -, And hkeothers , t wonder whats out there beyond the clouds. Is there life somewhere else? That 口船坦? s oneof those secrets that life holds. We may never know what is beyond the stars. We could spend soend our lives trying to learn but I don't think we ever would. Is there a heaven u-here all the good souls go? Will we go there when we pass? I would like to believe so. Is there a hell where the soul is lost forever? I don't know. The living will never never^ find ouf. Must we live a good life? I think we should try. I have to stop and think about the here living?" Just like, "Is there a God?" It is a ■question. age-old question, uWhy are we l--------- o. ---------- ，------ - - ue. Go with iviifi your yuur heart, hcuri, ujiiuicuci d that caiibe answered by what you choose to believe. whatever it sayS you should believe. My heart is telling me to live life the best that I can. I think ■you should because you never know when you will die. You could die ten years from nolv or you could die right now. Live life to the fullest is my motto. You'll never know when it will end till you are gone. By then it is too late. In my lifetime I want to touch someone's life. I want to make someone feel that they belong. I want to make someone feel that they are loved. In return I want only the satisfaction of knowing that I have achieved my goals in life. --，-… -- Ggn pastures and endless hills fill resting against the sjzas This utopia only a dgm Children of jzvjzryplaejz playing together with。由 rank Better and worse ar^ foreign words 《nd hate has no place ©lack and whit。arc both the same For there's no stronger raejz； War never there 《nd battles n^v^r fought For gou see my friends... In this utopia all negative things arc lost 《nd 仙昨 is Ihcrc [or them to be found. Cats and dogs get along fls well as other erzatur旋 too. food is plentiful for the multiply •find famine njzvjzr near. •fldam and eve's sin has never been 《II the world is still innocent ®ut then again... It is utopia that we are in. By: Cat Oliver �Jamie Kramer 7/18/05 Adv. Composition 3 ¥ a tz It all started when I was at the beach and I met this guy. We just connected and then he rocked my world. I just turned 17. My life was good. The guy's name was Enrique and he lived about one hour away from. It was a shock because most people I me there lived in different states. Two months later we moved in together. Our apartment was in between our hometowns. Life then was romantic, We were perfect together; we planned on getting married after we both graduate from college. Tliat's when I became pregnant. So I couldn't go to college. Six years later I was 23 and Enrique was 25 and we had a son Richie who was six. That's when we bought a house on the beach. We loved to go to the beach. I would have to say we went to the beach at least once a week. My husband and I got a tattoo that said Enrique and Erin Together forever. That was my first tattoo. Life was great my family was _going to be bigger. _ 一 ' twins which Then -I was having are boys. Richie was into surfing so Enrique would go with him and try to learn from his son. One day they went surfing I had my twins Riley and Ryan. Thafs when it all began to turn my life upside down. I got bad new about Enrique. He was seriously injured and wasn't able to move and barely speak. I was then ready to see him a few days later since everything went well with my newborns. I got to see him but I knew things weren't going to get better. He was in the hospital for two weeks. Then there was a guiding light because he seemed to be better. We got to go home and raise our children together. A few years later Enrique and Richie went surfing again, but this time Enrique hit a wave and went crashing in the water. Thirty days later he appeared dead. That's when everything went downhill again. Dear Diary, Many people call me crazy but they don 7 know me and why I'm like this. My life got difficult and it seemed like a bad dream. It storied when I couldn 7 do anything except go to the beach and talk to him. It started -when I couldn 7 do anything except to go to the beach and talk to him; my husband that is, who was my whole world and some. Since he died in the ocean Ijust would talk to no one except him. My life seemed to be gone so I started taking pill. This was washing my life away. My kids look took things hard but I1 probably took them harder. I started seeing a 1__ I but I didn't not psychologist get onminh enough hpln help cn so II wnc was nut put nn on cnmp some medication. II thinb think the pills made me worse I then needed to feel pain to get rid of thinking about my lost husband. Then I started getting tattoos all over my back and didn't take care of myself. My teeth started falling apart. �州；档 about the time when my twins When things started to get out of control was were off to college 12 hours away. I didn't let them know graduated high school and anjlhing was wrong. eo back to the beach to talk to my husband. I would spend an hour I started to £,------------------merc, g S wncn M 咛皓 b云me crazy. They didn t know mc there, that's when the people started staring and calling and getjudee me by not talking with made me really upset. My only family was Ennquc complicated and IIbegan beganto to lose lose my myteeth, th里my myhak … ..i. ：Z Myi;life 与、淄 complicated and teeth, then hair was and 二 my kids. . 5“ gray and I didn't care. I knew mywandJ on i ■- the' edge. That's what going life was upsetting got me to start having conversations with Enrique at the beach. ____ The years were I— met new guy -----------whose wife died, three years ago. k n viw unbearable uuuwuxuuxw but》 <■ sa•— , ■ o^J ', . ，q_" —t. X T *clz4 He had money and-thought he would help me turn my .life back around. I told Riley and him, I knew this could keep me alive so Il will able Ryan about him, they seemed to like him. see grandchildren in my■near This— guy------seemed inside Sww —二一L. — Ifuture. -------二二 'J to be like * Enrique - s spirit him. He did many things to guide all my children in the right direction in college and buying a house. Twenty year later it was a lot better I almost had all of my tattoos off except the first one. It didn*t bother my new husband Charles. So I left it to feel a connection with ；c cr»n*c Enrique. Richie my oldest son just V»a<4 had h his son's 110th V»5rthHav. birthday. I would have never guessed my life would be turned around and I would live this lone. I was almost off the edge but brought back I'm getting older and now everything is starting to ache. Thafs when I new my life was complete and went to sleep. ^VL MJ SUUL XUXTUlg WVUI ,.“一 j——------------------------------ , After that day my mom died and we had to continue our lives. We also all lived by Charlie, and took care of him. When he died he left us a fortune. Thai will be all for now. I will continue my life. -Richie... 1 Sweet Catastrophe By: Sam Cascading In a fortunate earthquake Drowning In you eyes What a sweet catastrophe Sunburn On your cheeks My laugh A cooling breeze Eases the pain War Colliding currents Fighting A loosing battle The sun breaks through Dark clouds We survived a sweet Catastrophe. �������Leslie Dugan if somebody else hears it? What if somebody comes in the room? Then he'll know that I June 30,2005 am still here. He can't find out. He must not find out. But there's the possibility she might tell him, if I wake her. OoO no. She can't. OoO no. No she will not. Here we That Day 8°- Here we go. Yeah, Yeah, Yeah. If she does I will just keep haunting her. She'll The day it happened, have to stop. If I do that just maybe she'll leave the room. I still can'i believe that The day I came back, female dog took my room. I had to know. She just moved. I can*t believe she even has the nerve to even move in MY ROOM!!! I I needed to know, have to get my room back. That's it, when it is five of three; I am going to wake her. I If they were still there? will just start pounding on these big eyes of the house that watch her every day, and she The day I went back she was there. Somebody new was their. She was in my room. All probably has no clue, which makes it even more amusing. I'm going to start pounding on my belongings were gone. Just gone. I cannot believe he would do this. Actually yes I the eyes. The eyes that don't move. I'm pounding and she's moving. This is king of can. Happy thoughts, try to think of happy thoughts, but she has TO GET OUT OF MY fiin. It's real fun. Yeah, Yeah, Yeah. Have to have more fiin. She's moving even more. ROOM!!! I need to grab herby her little freaking neck, and just kill her, just like my She,s going to wake. She has to wake. This is payback for all those years. She pulled feiher did to me. She took away all of my things. She put carpeting down, she painted the covers over her head. Just a few more times, and she has to be wondering whafs the wall; she even replaced my furniture. That is my room, how can she do this to my making the noise. Hehe, after this she will not sleep in here for weeks. She better not. room. I know v>hat put her up to this. Ya I do. It was my father. I should have gone I'm going to be really, really, really mad if she does!!!! She won't though. The covers wth my first instinct Yes, I should have. I should have just taken the gun. My mom are coming back over her head. Her head is out; it*s all the way out. I would so love hateshimtojustlikeme. I should have just killed him then. I am so going to get her. I right now is to rip off her pretty little freaking head. The nerve of her. And yet she looks have w ge: her back FOR TAKING MY DADDY AWAY!!! I have an idea. I can wake scared. Really, really scared. Her brown eyes are wide open. Her face is pale white. her. but how? She is the one who did this, She did this, she had to She better remember that she is the one who did this. Her mouth is opening. She better She is the one who made me stuck here. The nerve of her. I am going to get her back. Just how? Think. not scream. I will so come back and get her even better if she screams. She's trying to g. It has to be something good. I'm dead though. Why docs this alWs happen to scream, but she can,t. OoO no. The knob is moving. It can*t be moving. She didn't me. I Shodd tn- to pound on the window. Yeah, yeah, thufs whatI should 危 But、、.如 even make a noise. But yes it is moving. I hope its him. I really hope it is him. He*s ��������� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2005 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2005 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/fbe3c6ddf892dc69064988d0894bd616.pdf 3e51af7d4054a5bd0ab4855acc2af1ec PDF Text Text �����久(ouifthunderous 6oam By: Neesa Baker A loud thunderous boom shakes the seaside cliff As waves climb higher. All Three Men In One By: Tashalee Moux June 19,2006 Today I have a miiillion feelings. I lost the one Black ominous clouds roll across the dark sky hiding 'person 由:此 m：id(： my smile but the moon beneath its black mass over brought me pain. I rcmei：mbc厂 0/1© deitj nc ■ house and / was trying to explain ho\w or what I Lightning flickers in the distance and for a brief moment the foreboding ocean scene is lit 叩 The sea changing from a dark mass r lix 、of dark to a mix the same time believed wa5 the perfect man. /I told him that the the. .7 mon that I waa supposed >uppo5c< to be with would never malcc mr blue, red, and purple Oils on ai spread canvas The wind howls carrying the salty sea spray across ThcrG are three men for cry.i. He He replied repi)licd with this, '"There everLj girl.r I said that there was only one. Then he the land. said, "No, there are three... one who will make ljou The air is electric with the smell of seaweed The grass on the cliff whipping in the wind like another one that will make ijou happy and one that you 叫， can'tget enough of but, at the end of the da(j all three men will be that one man you were meant to be sea. 5 Little Words BY: Tashalee Moiix July 7, 2005 with^Tor the first time I did not Fight with him be(:cause he he was right. Now I might feel this way now because be( :was mij first true crush but I believe he was I hear those words repeat in my head Makes me want to stay in bed How much three little words can hurt And make you feel like dirt Tender heart split in two From the words Hove You three '■ men in one. He made me happy} he made me cry, and through it all I could notget enough of him. He was 'all, he was ny baby, he was mq mg three men in one. 吧 ；； �Under The Trees By： Tashalee Moux July 13, 2006 以必稣the trees is where / qn wdEwM。where!淑裁. 字妹［凡g “p at the gRg / see 欢处曲1 eyes baclz at m. 言保匹。〃入teLL atl f see this -for w炉elf Eut：get /'m 队曷er the trees n* 就iU dgt Sow where f stmE. The 伽必 provide with a Maizes 以g heart feel "mt mq电冬 My 必冰 gm nothi的 i c衲 £% thi£ because / 勿＜ “Eer ths trees nE still do" Izi^ow where / The ME bLows, Marquita Husbands The Death of My Uncle July 7. 2006 The death of my uncle has changed my view of life because it forced me to face death, has changed my family and has touched my life forever. What is death? Death to me is a tragedy because a life is taken away. Death is an experience everyone goes through, whether they are ready to accept it or not. I have learned this from the death of my uncle. To see my family go through this was terrifying, heartbreaking, and hard to handle. The last person to talk to him was my grandmother. My grandmother received a telephone call and he told her he would call her back. Thirty minutes later the hospital called and had pronounced that my uncle was dead. To see my grandmother go under this stress v/as hard. It was hard for me because he was my favorite uncle. I really looked up to him for the examples he set for me and my cousins. It was hard to handle because he had always talked about living life to the fullest extent, I am doing that by having an experience in the Upward Bound Program, by taking college courses, and by sharing a room with another person. 38rs that / see g厩 the future seem brighter. X few 以々炫 w woEer whg "裁er the trees md dgt Izi^ow where / My uncle*s death changed me a lot because my uncle is right; life is short. Enjoy it, experience new things, go out there and be outgoing. The pain of young people dying is hard for me. I feel like I don't want to die knowing I was boring or not fun. When I look back on the past and remember how he was shot, it makes it horrible to see how cruel people are. My uncle was shot in the head, killing him instantly. I wanted to find the person who shot him and kill him myself. He took away an uncle, a friend, and someone I looked up to. I ask myself a question of all time, who made guns? Why are people killing other people? Where do people get these unlicensed guns? I am, and you all should, follow my uncle's words: "Live life to the fullest extent!" ���。次 ^^Hi0CT©就ic寸。6 界，o circle knot Energetic randomosity 孙HD 冥血k's 21st birthday spent “with my kids 四pjo Pintalabios Obstacle course at the mailroom Patrick Swayze 弧ting like Leo SVo worries just happy days XToiiceded? You ain't gotta reason Evacuate workshops (wishful thinking) Sy： Tat Singer There, is one thing that I do not understand I do not get My tfiere is fighting, ^ing^ cheating and"" hating ， going ’° on. T&oj)Ce 弓"e Just'' because youre tile best figfeting for the. dumbest reasons. J ，一上 not& 3~ are better does not mean tfiat you need to Hurt tfie j)eoyCe tfiat tfian you. There are constantly tivofaced(ying jer^s tfiat taCfi a6outj)eopfe bedmdtfieir One虹 I'm sick ofjjeopk acting so nice to someone, but tfien as soon as tdey w。反 aivay tfie otfieryeopCe [augfi ancCmake jokes about tfiem. rfte efieating needs to stop. Coufifyou imagine yvfiat tde yvorCcC yvouCcC if everyone ivasfair and did not try to cheat eacfi other out? It fias gotten so Gad; you can not even trust tfie person sitting next to you. There is notfiing IJ date tfie tde more tfian fiate going around. Just Because someone dresses different tfian you does not mean you can sfi(nv tfiem any fiate or disR^.e. dislike. Just Because because somebody listens to s different type of music tfian you does not tdein. meanI you neecC to criticize ' We need to step up andstay the crap! Im fioptng tfiat, 飞 … adtfiis time tfiis summer of o6f spends togetder we iviCCgo on, after not CooHing at tfie c(jotfiespeople ^vear, tfie music tdey Rsten to, or tfie tftings things t/iey tliey do, but as ^vdat ivfiat tdey t/iey are asyeop(e. asjjeop[e. I -want aCCoftde fighting, lying, cheating andfiating to stop. There are more tfian tdanfifty fifty of us, and if^ejust tfivejust stop being mean to one another, we "widspread tde kindness to tfie others outside of tfiis family tfiat tfie summer of 2006 fias createcC ����Memories As I look in your eyes I take it from your whisper What's coming through is alive Memories trapped in time A'tifne- By N心a 3几膈 tfve.jirotnise. nV碗. OVe-r tiw hvitUani 矿,3所乙舟枷(tkrvutjk《reams, tke.ir to^orrov^ 切d*,. Describe tde.赤n 心泓 ，。九《erFne^t. of Ml regret, 讪i,—《 tkoiAtjk inquisitive- s〃neZi*5 CMtnat simplq Jvr^e-t crns/Uq Life. Till 以't呼ro(^s Bes裕 qmy ^rick.初臂［比* si《e■初Wes 泓m Just close your eyes I'd wipe away the tears from across the great divide I can't reach you I'm mt tn tke. rA-in w^fA. it Wer avy skavd顿. I霜55 tAx户”《几,9jlife：。刀疗infgrqatt&n《reams starts v^itk tke. “血—^pniffin^ ickocrl Like, t/u vtktr d&y start吼 EVen “ 1族 is put vut Ztk^ a- ,eUE Aa句>Vn<( I CA-n See fne 阳 tomorre用,Mt I am 切眼y, in no 口k, Zikz yeitcr^y. W/vA-t yrw r^ne.fn^e.r^f^e^ epfnes户u?n A-n tiin& gf imocens. Be it M it if, ^urin^ t屈5ty 入心,m a.桐矿刈E《erMdt. Doesn t take much to rip us to pieces Black winged roses that safely change their color It s the morning that I dread The walls came down By： Bridget Knepp ��Theresa Kasson Mr. Peters Creative Writing July 18 2006 If I had to give advice to the new Upward Bound students, I would just simply say "never give up." The program may seem like it is getting out of control and you want to quit. Believe me I know, because I wanted to quit at one point too. The program really helps you in regular school if you leam how to use what you are given in lhe right way. For example: If you do the summer program you will really have a head stan on your next school year. I did the summer program before I went into my junior year and I had a geometry course that I really hated. Turns out it was for the good. I got an amateur teacher and none of the kids in my class understood a thing that was going on. I on the other hand had an advantage because I already knew what to do. And one more important thing that I would tell the new Upward Bound students is to watch the food; you will be going to the bathroom like crazy! And of course to have as much fiin as you possibly can! Team Horror Starring: TC Jayme, Kim Dough ton, U Rasimas, Mike Casey, Anthony Melf,?.! Wildoner, Marissa Fedor, Kaila Sakow Natalie Sosa, and Leslie Dugan- —f �Leslie Dugan Summer of 06* The summer of 06' One that we will never forget. From the first day, To the last We have memories that will never be forgotten. The first week, We were all terrified and scared, Between being homesick and worried of others judging us, We made it through and created new friendships. Now almost into the 4th week, We all have accepted each other as family. For the seniors it is a second family, But one that we cherish just as much. We all have cried, laughed; most of team horror has taken a trip to the ER, and even But no matter what, we are there fbr each other The family of 06* Is one that we will never forget it gotten into arguments with one another, g ��By： e a C G Ender Two paths that crossed Met at a point And ever since have never left. The day that changed both lives No other day, No other way, But the day a dream, a smile and a road of wonderment Met Have never left. They share the path that helps Each other And other cars along the way. Both paths that crossed have never left Because of the relationship has turned concrete No other day, No other way, But the day a dream, a smile and a road of wonderment Met Have never left. To sum it up I must admit We have our curves and bumps But ever since that day we met, The day a dream, a smile and a road of wonderment Met, No other day, No other way, We have never left. ��U^v/ard Bound Al "有 J二一 W M :二.Storms had been ravaging the landscape , ere braving the dangerous , weather to S2S2 af 二％ kd 技 二 ____________ U3 二".lies Unive^ity. I had just left my Trigonometo, 'n that had 二*. ud 三飞 g土 hsvingjust answered every question - assistant , ‘ Kerry 〃—-and — —」 "殳:i h =m -章:h ny spunky my robot ZNU 2-lanas M f sxe, Iconfidently ----------- - treaded — into the territory — z . , ofMr. A _ '~ Peters, my arch enemy/rival. After miserably defeating him in a fierce game of tic-tac-loe, I proceeded to my seat as he began ihe class. Out of the comer of my eye, I spotted a blue and red object, fully functional with a string and everything! I lifted up this relic as I slipped my finger through the string loop and was overcome with the urge to wrap it up. Then, compelled by some unknown force, I let go of the object, string still anchored to my finger, and proceeded to make this inanimate object spring io life and walk! It was just like a dog!! After naming this new found-found ability of my own creation, I boldly announced my powers to the class. As their jaws dropped in disbelief I hurled my yoyo, as I would later name it, toward the floor. A collective gasp escaped the mouths of all who were witness to this perilous feat. A v/oman fainted in the back of the room, although everyone was too concerned about the yoyo to help. And, when it was a mere width of a hair av/ay from a terrible fate, I jerked my hand up toward the heavens and the yoyo ascended up the very lifeline it had unraveled from moments earlier. It landed safely in my hand, free from injury, and an explosion of applause fbllov/ed, a sign that the yoyo was all right. From then on, I knew this this holy grail of sorts, was to me \ = until ::the day J I,… 、 三~ tool, 二.-； ［左：三二二咛 by my. side die. Then Mr. Peters gave me fifty dollars. This has been a non-exaggerated' retelling of a tale where good once again prevails over evil (lvh\ Peters). 今 © -Eric Swetts Blind Poetry -By using _.._二_ - —j as a class. Each student a writing exercise, the students developedJ a- 7poem then rewrote the poem to make it his/her own. The original poem is written below, followed by each studenfs creative work. Advanced Composition 201A It is an innocent time of wonderment and confusion. Their inquisitive minds pour out thoughts of... Eon't be a fool. Stay in school. My life is like a dream, so sweet even though I cannot describe it sometimes but what B can remember is simply this: Millions of emotions when I see you. Come together all over the world From the hoods of Japan Will you be my shoulder when B'm gray and older? Promise me Tomorrow starts with you. A yellow hat lays on the sidewalk beside a brick wall. Faded crushed and forgotten during yesterday^ rain. Forget Regret of life is yours to miss No other road, no other way, no day but today. ��啊E伽液© 久 yeCCow fiat hys on the sufeivaf^ beside a 6ric&wall from tHe Hoods ofJapan. Inquisitive minds put out thoughts of: My Rfe is R^e a dream, and it is an innocent time of ivoiiderment, confusion, Millions ofemotions so sweet, even I cannot describe it sometimes, 6ut wHat I can remember is simply this: faded, crushed, arufforgotten R^e yesterdays rain. (Dont 6e afooL forget regret, or life isyours to miss. ^VifCyou 6e my shoulder ivhen Im gray andoUer? Fresno otfierroad, no otherv^ay, no day, but toefay. today. (Promise me... tomorrow starts witHyou staying in scfiooL over the •worU inquisitive minds coins together. ^omise me... M缅2OM B3成亚皿 Advanced Composition 201B Class Poem Expressions of innocent confusion fill their faces. Listening to the ramblings of a madman say... He knows I'm unfaithful and it kills him inside to know that I am happy with some odier guy. I used to wish upon stars. Many of us arc in tlic dark. MelfisAIJvlIGHTY! I can't explain tliis feeling It's just so amazing Happy Days He is distant now, but physically here. I look in his eyes..."where are you?" Can I have a hsinkie? Sheena the punk rock queen Playing a guitar so mean. The destroyer of poetic tlioughts. I want so pizza from Januzzi^ So put it in my mouth! I want to write the perfect song and play it just for you while you are tangled up in sleep. I gave you more than Fll ever know, and until I stop breathing My lungs will take you for granted. Anthony Melf breaks teenage girls hearts ���Brittany Henkle Listinas to the rambDina cff Antthcny Melff= a maOmam §ayo=o D eave ycu mere Waum D9D0 ever Kitwm' untOB B step bireaitlhiDDTie My 0 dunes woDO take ycsui ffcr sirainiteti] n wfflimt tc write a imeirfect scbus small Pflaiy it fcr ycu while ycu9re tanaSeO ums do §Uee©。 Sheens the pumk reck <mueein) Piayma We euatar §c mean The destroyer cff ocetic thcmalhte He is dlistainitt ihi(dw9 IbiDt physicalllly Uueire。 D Beck m Huns eve§。。产WBiere are ¥。皿丧* breaks teenaee siro§ ffuearts Expressions ©f innccent ccjuftiisicin) ODD there faces Q use<a to ^Hish upm stars I cam exoiain this feelins its §© amazina Happy Days D wamt seme from Jammiiz2D9§ Sc put it in my meuth Can n have a twinkle? Aielf is almighty May off us are in the t*1® dark darK he ta©w§ knows m 血 更出查<1 it kills him insiOe to know that I'm hanpy with seme ©their euvo 如 '〜Happy Days- Expressions of innocent confusion fill their faces Melf is almighty He knows I'm unfaithful and it kills him inside I used to wish upon the stars for Sheena the punk rock queen to play a guitar so mean I can't explain this feeling Its just so amazing Many of us are in the dark I want pizza from Januzzi's So put it in my mouth Can I have a twinkie? To know that I am happy with some other guy He is distant now but physically here Listening to the ramblings of a madman say... Melf, I want to write you the perfect song and play it just for you while you are tangled up in sleep I gave you more than ril ever know and until I stop breathing, my lungs will take you for granted The destroyer of public thoughts I look into his eyes..."where are you?” Anthony Melf breaks teenage girls' hearts Happy Days! -kate roche- �Happy Days Happy Bays saidSheena the punk rock yueeii playinfl a ouilar so mean &吁寸 ianoceriX con^uaiotT Jtf&t as MELF Hie almiflhlyjlic deslrouer ol po曲 Uiouglils sunfl I iranl some pizza from januzzis so put it in my moulliwilli some oilier gu|] and looked into his eyes I ^vcA/c Jacea,腰 & j^e^eot gave you more than I'll ever know and until I stop brealhing my lungs will lake il tjZMX tKe to 枕 j/OO/t Jo/t ojul 3Ce io, di^Zarvt ijxml, uji In ^wt for granted 1 can't explain this feeling it's just so amazing Hie expressions ol Ke/te, Ke ^>tvoa^ 9 m U/nJcU/tF^U/E <ul3 犹 innocent confusion filled 岫 faces listening Io Hie ramblinos ol a mad man say I Kim want to wile tlie perfect song and play it just for gon while you are tangled up I'm OXMTV0 O)(^VQ/b gAUj/. s心讯血 unfaitlitiil and it kills him inside to know I have a Twinkie and I am happy I used [o wish upon stars many of us are in the dislanl now but physicaHij here hreakiiig 4jXMt g teenaaeBirls hearts ANTHONY HELF tKaX S am ta CL Q^\i4AV^Le. Cbn3 JOHN FREDERICK 0/0^... OX34TV0 pijja �UO/ CJVb 44T Anthony Melf 3 catt t The destroyer In the dark The almighty j/UO/t s ama^Urg/； He Is innocent I know Ramblings hill him inside ^qaX/lqa^qa, § po^tXc tKcHvgAto/. tKe jiwrv^ <pLvee4T Listening to the breathing Kill his lungs Expressions that fill his mouth a S 4^041/1 0/0 mearb. Teenage girls' hearts are tangled up in sleep The perfect $ong breaks the queen's poetic thoughts nw/te He knows I used to wish upon stars Some other guy is distant now jiwt it m in nuj/ He is unfaithful uvnocervt canjudio/a... S $ ujiotT Where are you Melf? I gave you happy days Ifs just so amazing (2a4T His eyes hnow of a madman I hnow of a madman This feeling is just so amazing 8 STOP Hearts will take you for granted Many of us will take you for granted Christina Ender ���Purple Frogs pwsnhed. £nja^ a 奴 coat dumme^ 翎血 ui 隘 aSiecau^^ ^gu can^'材 the 阻£ mason to da Januwiew^, tam(wauu, 3 £(we 舛 tamewam! Jd Scott 界山哆 to eat app(e pie tamewew? J\fot enjoying £ife U stupid. fRea££^ enja^ day,........ fpfuunhe ^owt^elf, yxui autl fMom cbteams. SUe&^6 ccmpc^Uwn 101 品“ Most nights there are purple frogs flying here. Most of the purple frogs have black spots. Nights when the moon is out you can see them. There are purple frogs in the jungle. Are the purple frogs eating? Purple is a very nice color for frogs. Frogs are really green! Get it right. Flying is fun with big bats. Here the frogs fly together in the moonlight. -Mrs. Riebe's composition 101B ��Untitled by KirkRHcy Expressions of innocent confusion fill their faces Many of us in the dark. Melf the almighty he knows I'm unfaithful Listening to the ramblings of a madmjyi says And it kills him to know Sheena is happy with another guy. I used to wish upon stars I'm distant now Hook into the punk rock queen's eyes, Can I have twinkie? And I want some pizza from Januzzi's? Put it in my mouth. Happy Days! I can't explain this feeling, it's just so amazing. Sheena the punk rock queen Playing a guitar so mean The destroyer of poetic thoughts, I want to write the perfect song And play it just for you, While you are tangled in sleep. I gave you more than F1I ever know And until I stop breathing, My lungs will take you for granted. ANTHONY MELF BREAKS TEENAGE GIRLS1 HEARTS! A Tale of Survival： the Melf Story Listening to the ramblings of Sheena the H叩py bays Twinkie Queen, Melf the dark unfaithful guitar punk breaks more teenage girls' hearts. Their expressions are of many stars? The destroyer of poetic thought, Anthony, a madman, faces some pizza from Januzzi's and innocent confusion, its distant, almighty Melf, is breathing his lungs, happy. "I gave you that perfect song with my physically amazing Twinkie!" The Song of the Melf; I'm tangled up in my eyes; I can't explain this feeling, granted I am used to stars. He knows and it kills him inside to know where you are while you stop in sleep. I fill the rock playing, so write, know, want, put it on, look in just so Til wish, and play it just for you. I will take you for ever, until I can have a mean want; but upon us. He, here with I, say so-so, than I to of now. Melf is almighty." -Eric Swetts Senior Sone I'm a senior, I'm straight UB The college life is the life for me going to class by day, having free time by night The UB life is mega tite I walk around campus w/ my blue key chain If I don't have it, I'll be out in the rain I saw a public safety guy riding on bis bike. We asked for his autograph and he said take a bike. We also like the juniors and you should too Don*t get me started with the bridging crew It's raining, grrr I'm wet Pm a senior but I ain't no teacher's pet I*m a senior I'm cool as ice I'm a senior don't mess with me cause I*m nice 1,11 join up college as soon as I leave Why? Cause all the UB staff worked hard for me My T.C.s are cool, like a break from the rain Mickey is not like a burning flame Mrs. Espada^s my homey, she's from UB too Her and Chaiko are the leaders of the UB crew Steph likes to plan and I like to go along I really do hope they like this song I give a shout to my homies in Evan's dorm We chill in the rain wishin we was warm When the summer starts all the homies cheer We know we'll have more fun this year ����� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2006 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2006 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/db9e6c37ab31eeeabb7da204763d8e58.pdf fab9d1326f909021fd0b8968034c9f16 PDF Text Text �K--： - -I 二 •普 Being a part of the Upward Bound Summer of 2007 has been truly transforming for me as an Upward Bound director. Celebrating 40 years of success in a program that has been life-changing for so many can offer one new perspectives. Let's reminisce. Forty-five frightened future friends entered Evans Hall on that beautiful Sunday evening in late June of 2007. They were told that their onerous task for the next six weeks was to explore the wonders of the last four decades while discovering their inner-selves and blossoming socially. Oh, by the way...you do that in your spare time after attending a full regimen of academic classes. In the middle of all of that we must plan and implement a reunion, the Carnival of Decades, for Upward Bound members from the past 40 years. The transforming took place day by day as the exploring, discovering and blossoming unfolded. As the Carnival of Decades approached, we began reading stories and examining pictures from Upward Bound classes of the past. We realized that each of the individuals that we were about to host had explored, discovered and blossomed in their own special way just as we were doing here and now in 2007. The hairstyles and clothing had changed, but the Upward Bound moral standards and long-term goals were still the same. The Literary Magazine for 2007 compiles works of present students as well as alumni from the past 40 years. It is befittingly entitled The Ripple Effect as it demonstrates how each individual, by casting their pebble in the Upward Bound pond has created a ripple that will transform their lives and make a difference in the world around them day by day. The insights, hopes, fears, and tears that have been shared in this publication will be an inspiration for decades to come. Margaret A. Espada Director �A speolcL Tkcikvte 丫。u_ F^ovclty CoordLkvators TC/S MS.心呵秘 Ms. Riebe Mr. KoH^orete Mr. EV«kus Mr. Peters Mrs. espfld«~dLrector stepha 应e shflkvdrfl—guLctflkUje coordiuvator Mr. RtpA~nc£?demic coordLwator Mrs. ostrukvt~offi.ee dsststautt Sarah Lloyd—residekvt director TCTed to Steve TCJ^yme TC Marte TCSflrah Ms. qle皿wv saktdy slstrun.te-«sslstakvt resident director Ms. Krushnowstei MS. MuLleuv Ms. wrubeL Mr. F+u仟w-dvt Ms. AdLer VLSutestel. Ms. Mrrern ms. Ms. obcrt tky eter好I s以 m阪er 5 An。not挣眼. 枫很mA应唧巳5巳~ LXt M«g staff Kevin, PnwSs成 Brlflkv Kern-s Mi•肮 seasViocte jeuvutifer EArley Kevtw shewa kv Kin T>ou0htokv Tiara Carey Kat Avt-La Kate Rz)che Ms. k-rushuvowsfet To eVery me tn t/w 快件沽《 矽,心 杨以《Zike加5阪q t/v/VHk 叩仍忡 Mwtker Won好i^ul 5以例 匚it AUq StaffN007 ��By Katheiyn Avila Wc all wonder What the Future Holds. Happiness? Success? No one truly knows What to expect. Will we be famous? Or just another face? One thing is certain, though. Wc all look to the past For guidance, And for ideas. Nothing is new anymore, Only recycled. Ifs not the kind of recycling We should be doing. What about the present? Just like the past, People live in it too much. No matter what, We should always hope for a brighter future. There are those that don't care About what may happen. "We won't be around when it happens,n Is the excuse. What about our children? Their children? Who will build them a future, But us? Upward Bound helps us look, Look towards a brighter tomorrow, A brighter future. Thanks for caring, In the Past, Present, and Future. G创G⑥何⑥G⑥G创何创⑥耐何创佝©◎创 曾 岛 ©i菖 Time Slimmer at UB The summer Qt Upward Bound u a summer full o"un ⑥ i Wli(h Joyme /noting. Ted*/ (earn meeling/. (Tiark^ concern, @o g mile/. mmhere did SSeve*^ hot 可◎曾 i RD Mroh chilling. ®g 伽RD %ndg /napping pictures of u，all! i 姓我h olll khe and Rhe hiend^《◎uind. 四伊凶©『砂IB©und何，幼mird。be Guira Gor钮111・ ^g Clwre，岫 doy。 o g free Hme by nigh虹 ⑥ G O G Being @n OBer \t a delight. Walking S flight/. 『or ◎ mell bolmced meal Iflome oa uueekeAd/ ◎n Sunday aher noon when we return Ule are all，。hoppy (o be together agoin* I^ G O G ③G⑥何⑥⑥创何。何创何⑥何。©创何创每@何 ���. 门血义哽M Payback £淋 ■ q* ewe 血 mM 知4 em 饥 昭期像 Ottbf cwdd ntc s utac^ 所 Ottltf tfM. caM, ma&e me tltoi tttaMf tctMA Otdcf ccM wa^e 话 ? cU^frfiMn. Ottlcf 必# 如^ 如＜ 勿 we we (fid 炀所 at tde end 房血 Ottltf(f(M 如勿血＜ tc Oftlif (fM htow- exacdcf, wkat S g Except for one.... ta we 必& me,勿如 . (mcI ev&itfdatf. Ontif arte wjoa t^e bwe "多俗 and。dCtbt t euen (mmZ cftM 凰 么埼 心Q me 以液 at. euentf 夕"Ceew 'ne euenif, ginl evenif. 双#, 胸，； 所 mcI 就如 nea&t 伽 U By Brian Kerns **Eww!!! Can't you ever not pick on me?" I asked as my older brother withdrew his sahe liva-soaked finger Irom the depths of my ear canal. “I will stop when your older than said. Like most younger brothers, I was stuck on the loosing side of the never-endingj war of — me wrong. ___I try to get him back, but let's lace it, I'm seven and sibling rivalry. Don't get a.» he is twelve, that means that his bones are like steel because he's eaten that many more vegetables than I. Whenever I try to hit him. I just get hurt. I once iried to hire a mob hit man to torture him. but my mom caught me on the phone with him. None of my plans just seem to work. Plus Monopoly ™ money just wouldn't cut it. Exactly one summer ago we went on vacation (and this is where I would procure my revenge). The whole group consisted of me, my brothers, sister, mother, various cousins, aunts, and uncles. The total number of people: twenty three. It was halfxvay through the week when my mother introduced uthc plan." My mother had known that 1 was plotting revenge on my brother for some time (mom's always seem to know). So she took the incentive to make up her own plan. When I first heard “the plan'' I was flabbergasted. I had never heard such an expertly thought out plan in my short lifetime. The logistics were perfect; the timing had to be exact. Everything hinged on the doings of every team member. • It k was was “云 he Day Day of' of' My My stomach stomach was was rolling rolling and and flipping flipping in in the the excitemenl excitement of of finally finally The getting major payback. The team was ready, evenlhing was in place. ‘ 伽扁奶伽如皿炯她L%皿I'm*硕的 /____ ./ ，如. - Three..... Two....One..... Go Time. j 多必 tanned MttaCe wane 液Z 1 例 t/iat 血g* 奥 y方妃例4孕必泌a ^ecaa^e 8 one eUc cCOM心城旭；g靛 Finally, I had won the War. _____ �A YEAR TO REMEMBER JANUARY BRINGS US SNOW SO WHITE. IT LOOKS SO PEACEFUL DA Y AND NIGHT, FEBRUARY BRINGS US NICE RED HEARTS, IN HOPES THAT WE WILL NEVER PART. MARCH BRINGS WINDS SO COOL AND CRISP, IT BLOWS YOUR HAIR 'TILL IT'S A WISP. APRIL ALSO MANY FUN-FILLED HOURS, MA Y BRINGS US VERY PRETTY FLOWERS, THEY SEEM TO FORM A LACY BOWER. AND OH, SO VERY PRETTY IN JUNE, ARE GRADUA TES' ROSES IN FULL BLOOM. AND IN JULY A TEMPTING LEMONADE, TO COOL YOU IN SOME SUMMER SHADE. IN AUGUST THERE ABE HUSKS OF CORN, AND BREEZES BLOW SO BALMY AND WARM. COME SEPTEMBER WE GO BACK TO SCHOOL, AND THE WEATHER TURNS JUST A TRIFLE COOL. IN OCTOBER THERE IS A HARVEST MOON, GHOSTS, PUMPKINS AND WITCHES ON BROOMS. IN NOVEMBER THERE IS THANKSGIVING TURKEY, AND OUR MOODS ARE APT TO TURN SOMEWHA T PERKY. AND WHEN WE AWAKEN TO THE JOYS OF CHRISTMAS MORN, WF MUST REMEMBER THAT IN BETHLEHEM TOWN. OUR SAVIOR WAS BORN, A SA VIOUR WHOSE BIRTH BROUGHT GREA T TIDINGS AND CHEER, AT CHRISTMAS, THE WONDERFUL TIME OF VP AD YEAR. LINDA LANZONE 1967 to Our Personalities clicked instantly Team Woodstock is the Bomb Digity We are the best team ever We are very very clever __ L, UU *■_ - •—- -w —----- Our T.C. Jayme snorts We own all the other teams in sports Team Woodstock is so groovy We could be in a movie Because thafs how we role And don't forget it YEE YAH!!! By： Team Woodstock �2 Editorial In MEDIA. Student Literary Magazine. 1967 The Project is over.... The sbc-week experimental stage of a program designed t。direct, towards college, young people with high potential and questionable motivation. — Instilling motivation In fifty minds is no small goal. Project Upward Bound has so far been fraught with some measure of academic emphasis, personal counseling and a taste of the social aspects of Wilkes College. A congenial atmosphere of flexible seminars, "periodic individual ^guidance seminars, periodic individual guidance a n H Xa C a V * t C LC e cof — — >j ■ . » has [nd +the camaraderie dormitory life been the 乎 approach used by teachers and ； c?ugselors to aid students in adjusting to the basic reality of college*education^ The technique, while as yet untested .fhe by the rigors of the <?=片 coming school years. at i the Q very proves that some portion - least . of 5society cares about the project members. ___ 〜 二如「3. This is made personally meaningful by the evident concern of both counselors and teachers. A question of assistance in the course academic success j success is is thus answered bv Project Upward arri Bound, 眼”" J The remain福 question becomes crucial： are 一〜 the …students Involved in the “， Program willing to not only accept but also to £ opportunity before them? individual's decision poses the crux of the problem *-"--*•-**• of 3 motivation. 酬史网-琨忒噬*?歆呵就 Ted Sod '69 Upward Bound Jessica Kramer Ms. Krushnowski Communications 101 Period 3 Personal Experience 23 July 2007 Every year wc go to school for 180 days, which can seem too long for us. Many kids can not wait until summer vacation starts. This past year seemed like the teachers were ready for a break as much as us. Normally my summer includes camping, sleeping in. and hanging out with my friends or cousins but this year it was different. I am staying at Wilkes with Upward Bound and spend six weeks getting up early and none of my friends are in it so I have to make new ones. I have thought about the six week program since my sister was in it two years ago. At first I really did not want even want to go there, but when I arrived I cried. I never really spent that much time away from my family I only stay one week with my aunt in Virginia and it was amazing I would actually want to move there because I like il so much. I am always with my cousins, friends or my sister. So I did not want to think about spending the next six weeks alone. Everylhing we had to do was new to me. I now had io wake up early to go to classes during my summer vacation. I did not think it was going to be fun being away from home. The first week I moved in with all of these new people who I will be talking classes with and living with fbr the next six weeks. My classes do not bother me after the first week. 1 got used taking the classes because I know that ii w山 help me, when I go back to school in the fall. My classes consist of Algebra 2, Computers, Communications, and Literature. I already had Mrs. Riebe and Mr. Evans in the spring so I knew what there class would be like. Everyone always likes their summer to be free and be able to do anything but I actually do not mind taking these classes. The teachers are all very nice and give up their lime off to teach instead of being on vacation. The work we have to do will help me in the fall when I am learning the problems in Algebra 2 or being a good public speaker so I can talk in front of a panel of teachers fbr my graduation project. At Wilkes I am eating breakfast, lunch, and dinner and have to gel all five food groups. The food gets to you after eating fbr a while. I like to drink PowerAdc. With all of the food we eat, we can not forget about our glass of milk. I am so used to eating food my mom and my grandma makes so the food sometimes gets annoying. During the summer we are spending a lot of time with TC's which our Tutor Counselors are. They help us with anjihing we need like our essays, being afraid of the noises from the dorms, or to be there just to talk. My TC is Jayme. Wc have team meetings with her everyday which is really fun. Well the first week, went by pretty fast. I really like in study lab how we have so much time to do our homework. I really like having a TC's help me when I need it fbr my work. In study Lab I get a lot accomplished. The study period is about one hour and thirty minutes, and we get a ten minute break. My sister stayed at Wilkes fbr Upward Bound and I did not know why she wanted to do it? Most kids like me do not want to spend six weeks with a schedule and classes. The summer is still fun even though we do work in the morning and activities in the night. I tried it because my sister made it and now I finally realize why my sister liked it �= =.：nmc imighlluiveheenta^to^ …一 :no onc i , ar—:二 h Now I cun not gy I arne'-er 二二 _ 一一 -二 汕 vuvujiy" enough •to go .......... swiiiiiiuny* ;__--■- ；m 、，o；t ' inn waking up with the r>, 二. morning which fcols hkc 二==[=工 二 二 l in 二 the me murniiig ........ . , 普' “ 1 y summer so far .二二二二二 二 土此 si night when wc linally gel --：*~巴 a 21 night when wc I..... . □ lice time. My » a lot of time z：% ■■rSncw [riends thill m oi new HJUHU9 uim I« have ““，▼been ----- spending « J . =亏 :15 preparing us for college it also takes us on trips trip* :n m io talk about the trips to the colleges. We got to go to Px 二二=s— -iburg. (wo very different colleges. PennSt^e 二顼& They Tliv/ were v.crc f.vo Penn Sure — cities. chies. You would be a statistic or a number there. 1I tinnk think H if ?-?_ 二-二二工二 ：=]二[— --lessor Lessor would not nol be able to help you because there are ; some -一 Src college and a state school. I .ikexi 、，jdsburg 一一。University 二.：…二is 」a smaller " -daslates. He225 because I probably would have not known the sizes tx 二■二，20 home but now I have ideas. I am thankful that I decided to -2± -p^ard Bound because it helped my sister out in so many ways rzaz}. 一-二 we get to have a career mentorship from 1:15-3:30 and I go to 二二二:=二.soing to CYC. Every Monday and Wednesday after lunch. I ze: 二 毛二1 二二± 二Mi kids from 6-9 years of age. I play games and keep the kids CLicf 王3 = ±e CYC makes me want io be a teacher but it does consist of a lot of --- - ----- with kids is bin and if I was home I would not have teen able to * 二二二 ZY二 I like how the kids look up to me because I am older. They now come 三二= = §.：= a hug it's great!!!!!!!!! ---—^-3 -ze program I will not forget. I never really stayed awav from mv 土二£二 m i：—2： "Mikes is very difierent experience but nice, no parents tellins you —-—~ — cr P^ck up your dishes. It is fun donning with someone I did not really 三mzlss - e Me a lot we can talk about. I like how some of the TC's are going io * 壬=± -- M 正e summer and I am going to be a junior in high school and I still 三二—三 cnllpop students io -teacher/special education. It is nice to have college =.==== —三三^ 亨三皿1155 on ?'hat to do and what they like about college.1t college. lt is already *--三二 二-•8 s not 而业 哼低 I will want it to end. I wish I can come here to school -土 予二M壬亍七心chers and students. I like have a few kids in each class so ihe q[us. In school we usually have twenty five students so a teacher x 于予王严 士: 皿。with us. I understand and learn a lot more with Upward -.- TZfs_ i= cis summer '** not'forget 封 -O-- -… being II Wil I like around everyone mv age from _ wwmg UIVU play a lot of games that I would 三:=言盘看捎¥ ufus ?na Dccausc I'd never played them before, ! :二=..二彰嚣端流"lay a. our team meetings. I reallv like aerobics , •©*,, • «wmi « mj wivS .——._^enonedo.ng the.斜％ a,neCX erc,皿 Se. The 1!-.，,^,Bound 敦混 makes %c The .staffer staff ofUpward =；土=二二 better. I loved i M ',H na Mem/ concert. It was another . .... . •••vtrfiiuc concert. It \\ 三W 二 M hzxe gone to if I homo. 1 still have three weeks left and I hope to home. * of them. -•"二二 nlize in this prog-.,, ui iny mom and dad left —二二my independence and | s ；Ul '：'、 ” °\er!! Well、 Ms：]工=2dspvQmrmind .' about spending^ix-wccks in 普严" collenp nnH mi..... , . " progniin progmm to to henein benefit vvour -------- jC yuu need io &(), ' - mi二工二，二••• e getto 出黑。呼5却就瀚辨 g饕罚嚣*燃腼my心“皿 峰威耳芯'忑' . .... , If I Cotdd/.... If I IZewbYid/ beech t(y- wher。it cCU/ be^vn/ I wcndd^Jt inoJce- th& yviiitdkey I wauld^v t let hurt/ Hip cuucvy (9r tnaybe/ Ju^t tnaybty I(x>tdd/waZhaMay Be/t^re/ cwt^ &f it I can/ iit here^ cvnd/ let- >rty re^rety Crv Tb a/ itate/ of be^n^ where/ hatvn^ ntyself I> the^ wcuy 丈y ^eppaied^ to- be/? I c<w/ loie/ inyielftcr tny >niitake& Or (accept tnyieZffbr what I'g done/ Every tnLitdk& I've/ m£tde> Lyv the/ pa^C for whzxt^ver reason/thoX" I heed/ It/y changed/ me* ilowly Tcrth^periOrvZ'g becotm/t&day I've/ watched^ hiAtv walh cuvay Let my heart rebtUld/ Ctielf aU/ over More/tha/H/onc€/ lecu/" cv You/ ccLvvt cover up It/y ine^ptxUZn^ btzch T(T the/ one/1 ihotdd/ be- letttn^ M Tve^ beerv Wbihlw^, wcmtu^ Tto- cov^ up Homj tnuchIW beerv wcmtun^- hitvi/ bt^ch Today1y day That Maybe^ tnaybe^ I CO4V wcdh away Av\d/^i^e/th&aYi&thGCClove^ tn& ^Everyt^uA%^ h& de^erve^ Atbofme^ ~A ruTrvyinou^ �Thank You 〜By Angela Smith- People say a traumatic event will either ruin a person or make that person sti ongei. My traumatic experience probably would've ruined me if it had not been for the Upward Bound staff and my roommate. You can always tell when you are wanted by the way people treat you. At home, I never felt wanted, I never felt loved. When I arrived at Evans Hall on Sunday, June 24,1 was so happy I was finally away from home. Then while packing to go home Thursday night it hit me and it hit me hard. I completely lost it, well my roommate called Jayme because I couldn't stop crying. After a few minutes, I broke down and told Jayme why I was deathly afraid to go home the following night. Jayme immediately comforted me and told me that I was going t0 be okay. At the moment I felt loved. I spent a good deal of the night with Jayme and RD Sarah telling them the horri fic events of my life. Then Mrs. Espada came and decided that there was no way I was going home the next night and I haven't been home since. I would like to thank all of the Upward Bound Staff for all the support and love they have given over the past weeks. I know that no matter what happens they will always be there for me. I would also like to thank my amazing roommate and my suitemates for being there when I needed them the most. ���How We Waste Time in Team Meeting Introductions are detailed Conclusions are not detailed When the time is declared over We all never forget the good times we had Down by the shore at night I stare in the sky. !-. %七二衣 ________ Sorrowfiil Storm I push Put up a wall You break it down You want words I've got them, won't tell You push the words from my lips You wanted words now listen. Your eyes grow gray to match mine The world is empty No souls exist Only bodies, empty bodies Empty emotions standing cold. I find you in a rain cloud. There is no happy ending to This storm, no rainbow, no puddles. Only streams of the lost and forgotten. That's where we lie. In the stream of lost hope and non believers. I grab your hand to get lost forever But you pull me out. You are my survivor. Your voice is like rain. Every drop fills my head as if it were a puddle. Only to come crashing down like lightening leaving echoes of thunder. ���Robert Dogal Ms. Krushnowski Communications 101 Period 2 Personal Speech 23 July 2007 .• 、 urv i)ur parents or liiuiul%, bin lor Most of c. the people that change our Ii" c culled her Meme; anil she will me that was not so. I ler name was Rita, but ^veryonc ''\c any one could hu\c family and I. She \sas the bt-sl rclaiis always mean so much lo my 1 . asked for. I often thought of her as a grandniolhcr l igurt- because we were lhal close, much to offer this world, who could onl> Meme was an all around amazing person, v.;：h 二*' be slopped by death. .. Meme was my Uncle's mother who li'ed in Connecticui Ken >car uc would gouptomyuurtuJunde's lake house and si»iuhem durinu 血 When and even 1 was younger my uncle taught my brother and I how to kayak, row a rowboal. nns 盘、 how steer. At first, 1! was very good al this at all. hui I s IIV„ to vu control and M1,J of. 二二二 -.is nol r.二-二二 ............ remembered Meme watching us from the dock and telling us lhat we could do it. ! didn I really think she was serious al the time, but as the years went h> I realized how much she thought of and believed in me. We would nol only see Meme at my uncle's house, but a must stop fbr my family every lime we were there was also her house. I loved goiiu' o'er to her house with the family, especially fbr dinner when \\c would gel lo cat her homemade lasagna. This lasagna was the best you could ever cat, I also rcrnunibcrcd making her day by telling her how great il tasted. Aller dinner would all sit down .mJ play cards. Her favorite game to play was called Sevens. I never really understood uh} il was her favorite game until she passed away, then I realized uhy. and the ansucr uas simple, because she never lost. After she passed away, this game uas really sad to pla), but it brought back al) the great memories we had while playing it when she was alive. I remember always trying to cheat just so I could win one game, but she would always catch me and I would end up losing. Even though she was amazing al playing cards and cooking lasagna, their were definitely more things that she did well in her life. lik. When uc would visit her, il was much more than a vacation for me because it was always the best lime of my life. Although & gshe ?was Vas like l,ke aa grandma gmdma io lo me. me. there there were plenty more people to 呈色*「¥炊修空."性”N!eme would 3k to anyone.e^na cumplue 捋:ngcr. The most amazing part about her was, ihai it did not n、，u ,；rt„ . u,ai n U|U not matter the amount of time 怦 you spent talking wi h her, because ,'ou you would would always always leave leave fcelinu feeling better belter than than before; and most of the time you would leam somethin., n .»• r b . bit of talking changed their lives. She was W f Some pcop,c-that ,lttk when you were sad, help you out when you ne P^son ihai could cheer you UP attention every lime you spoke with her' Every W°U，d fiive 卜成 unWd" lasting impression ofwhatihe right thine is tide U her >'ou uere ,eh w,lh a conversations we had all along the wav Th、 Even to this day 1 still reflect on the we went through together shows me iGst 安 shared lhe lhin^s lhat person lam today. J ' Bkme had such a major impact on the That day. August 15,2004 is still nr horror which happened. It was early in the 皿；?川 in my head, as 1 trv to forgcl the thls ,ook °f terror displayed on my mother 、黑性 -ionmy mothers face. Xand ssheI remember waking up to find lace. As she nodded forme to^o awav. 1 耽蜡也凹m严a；品h篇需黯戏螳.心叩。f。弩啪 knev. ii 5 . not hut I v.ituld c)nl> Inid out minutes later just how horrible it \va . \、 Jic hiin^ up ih'j phon • ,.'.ith tc.it . ni Ii jr she fell lo the floor and began to cry I • ,ii -J in Im I ■-：' . ! J .i. I wciil on over lo calm hei down \ • I Ir.iciicd h> lhe .tor> h<> a it v.cui won；', I recalled in my head whal possibly could li.i',r |u：cri don , A ； I Arcv, i?> < </(： lu .rni I kn."A it iHils right lor her lo slip ;i\\」、■mil jh> oitlo n heller hie r .. . t .1： "II''. Iii.il.c-. il I h'111. Ill >t h'1 U > II' • .!ii :: he rememtiered. ；，l I - ii! ‘ • ， ! '-11 Iilmhl Ii.ie li.mrcd II)\ H. h i ■ h>i inv ，• . \\r h i\c I ll-iK-.l will ��Kim I Joiij'hiun Kim Doughton 心心加 螺弋烟部炳："芯我忠漕、山 g撮膘*燃y 5、'。"心物“ 岫5孺膘噩腮撷忠嚣, 聊需％，7件" 皿的know崂或咋""、、《血蜡^巴梏精部::，湍 ever think about how people will read whcn >ou crossed my mind. I wasn't worried about death. I 7uuia«.w ...o_____ . or so I thought. On November 10,2006 while delivering pizza. .If 1 could some how ，二,二 v： whal ”：二：1I wasfcgoing to do the following drove on thinking about —-e----, -d.” - ， .. ,, convince my wife to hold off on fixing the bathroom floor, so N lhat 哭 could g» out t<» lhe 〜 my thoughts ;_c\ as ■-it grew camper. Then the pain inlruppcted 目 unbearable. I decided lhal il the find thought that crossed my mind. was not just something that was going 卜：..° to ： pass, ； **"〜 safety* of others on the road. I swerved into an empty ubecause …5 : .：.：.p, was the t-------I was 」driving. ___a gully, 二， so that ''1 would '* not■ *hann anyone else. parking lot and_______ forced my _ car ;into an\ ' After I knew that everyone was safe, I thought of my family, until a stranger came running to lhe car in hopes I was alright. But, the truth was I wasn't； these moments ,,—:三be … 土二 …'*the paramedics , '■ s came, I was gone. I1 saw blurry would my :―二 last. By the time bl urn figure ligurc . I ami I y calling my name, voices in my head, and moments later I was in a room with my knnil% including, my wife, my daughters, Cora, Sara, and Kim, and my Son, Josh. As I watched the doctor enter the room, I was crushed to see my family's reaciion to my death. Everyone was speechless. I wanted so badly to tell them that I was not in pain lor very long. That I was ok, and eventually they were going be too. ITiough it may sccrn like a bad dream, it is rcalily, and 1 am not coming back. You know how people say your whole life flashes in front of you the second before you die, or when you are near death? I did not experience that until 1 saw my children and my wife grieving over me. Then. I looked back on every birthday. c\cr) school play I fell asleep at. ever)' Christmas, Easter, all of it popped into my head. I lived everyday to the fullest; every time I saw a need that I was able to fill. 1 filkd it. 1 looked back on the countless number of family dinners, holiday dinners, binhdav panics, and special occasions that got inlemipted by my fire tones. I lived to be a GrJman. and that I was. My family was present for every parade, whether my company uas there or not. I loved it and I fell the fire company to be my second family. ' I then thought about all the children that 1meL 1 ' of which 1 taught “see my most pinkie when •you you and II never never iaiivJ failed iv t； "steal their T m>'thumb ； - ,see this 一J -------better —**>•, run" ami 藉e.:.1I made sure evep'onefelt cverj one felt welcome at my house, and most did did. Though I always sacnficcd whatl wanted for what other people wanted I I was all the morc 了*叫 rar：ly ever got upset because I found no no need all II would ；« need in in if it; all have to do of the time it werk/d worked. Ii cc、， .. is give the look and most ot , J . anyone's eyes. I just did what I felt was right I love/to h；；/'"「ys半 as big hero in The morning after I passed awav.mv hoM*膘紧「I ¥ ' I lie da) fH nr, vk-v.iii；.' came and my kiniily Bled into the church. I hey all .till looked .«> b，..iu. -1 Im I .山：槌)suddenly, but my will and my eldest daughter helped my iitlicf thiMrim ，l.!/ .-.il.- tdlmrihcm that they will get through this, il will .ill l>c '.t dillcrenl kind «•!心 dau-.'hicr uking them all under her wing; she was so ,11..：! ■ ：" ： I : . ! 1 • Uli .Hid I W.llvlivil ill .llllJ/CIDCIll i111 ■ ； ' ' ' ' I !■ 'il,- 111.il liullilulh I li.ul l<>rf<it(cn ahiut. hu» I m .. dun纣Ek” ht. I hud tlxiupht nothing about H I ju>( did vvhal I could, and I don't think lh;jl I a：f> 4 h\rr«» h>r .my of il. I hcn, ahoul ；in hour inf” lhe ,<ii-vanr, I i.-. tl：v mo .t ;uihi/ii)(', lhin(t ever in (he ha .ement of lhe church. I hm! Vj ot m> I d； Hfvni.in ratlicrinr U> p,i» upslaif. I h.ul ^•unc hi mj：r. in 3*);•: ■ ••:，：“，，‘，： -if/:>； hi and never once hail I >ccn ") liruincn p.ilh^rci! !o： jfher. I . honnrei t，I m th ：! ill ill ： / people truly c.ucd abotil f.jrnii,- : r. ：' !/ ：: l »)r lhe tuniiiindcr ol the me. I knev. ihut ihi^ .ik<> h： tii : ................ ! . ： . . ' ' " ili -in .li ii'-i'lcd m>l I" < i '• \ iewing I tell like I wa. j '.uccc.. in life, became I dtd touch many hvm • 'I: I•- I '.'.UH linl dll III'- 1 • 1 ：' - I ill .ll'ulil III，- llll'lit . | :..：'： :, . ! - . .・.，• '•,■•I -，l I II-' l.lihh-l Ini' I. . Hit' "H|- ： ' • ■ nJ .! iihIiiii- III Il'Hll <'l '.. ■ . ；,■'. ' •- .IIIlliul.llK ：： .1 r_- .cue truck pulled up outride the church. M> hre c、•mpr.) ：.hul down Io honor me. I .•,"!，：，, . . i'f.il ill I 'il<l W • ' . uhai I thought uxi right. I i .!：.■< !/.-2 ... ' li. i! in；. I.iimly '.7；i . i'oiii：' ! til” Io lolloW. I knev. I did not have to worn, about m> !amil> ;r. I did '.ince lhe moment I pa.>cd awaj. I would no lonjcr ha%c to v.alk unh them .tcp by(4cp Io make sure they were Liken care of Ihoui'h, c•.cr> n>)'A tl'.jn 1 !”<,；、由in a! !hcni, I kuov/ v/illi all lhe support the) received that c5>eniualh they vail he(，；. I hough they v/ill rrii：/» me, I know they will survive, they uill kam to breath 呻in, no! bcsirc they have to, but because my friends and family familj had one great home nuing for all lo remember me by. I hey have great memories of me as I do of them, they v.jll smile every time they hear "see my pinky sec my thumb, uhen \ou see this you better run '. Remember and savor the "good Hmc:;." I am in a better place now. where I could sleep as much as I want, 1 can v/atch f()otball games over and over, and I will always be here matching over you. Sec you in your dreams. f*盘概K"猥* 皤临部瞟您麟牌"书碧 X潘嚣焉5 临严如e.Thggg戒爵。常踹惴粟曜忠 -2- -1- ' ' • ' HU'. I . ' • ' . ,■ ■ - • •••'"ihl li i\ r In I1" fi.- !：」.”：H b'»ur • hum llicru my bully " i '•,.uh nr. I.mill'., l<« ihrou^h, I deb.Hcd ”n n&hmg or 』： I”：."，.. ��wide I;, ni.i..»p in the l-il'/ 1980s • population: 226,546,000 • Nalional Debt: (1986) $2.000.000.000.00() Average Salary: $ 15,757 Life Expectancy: (Male) 69.9 Life Expectancy: (Female) 77.6 Minimum wage: S3.10 Price of gasoline: SI.39 (lowest) President: Ronald Reagan • • • • • • l-l|||ull- plirir -IH' II • | n\iri'inncnlal ndlccfh inlensilicd : ' I：： • • H ：l • in Anicfii.in tc I.hh.iiiI . • • began. lhe bulleliu l gained popularil> a Compacl dhuualkmans, VI IS \ idetkassctie recorders, and cassette plaxcrs became popular • Inleres! in space exploration declined as the space shuttle 1 precedence. • • I. Vovager 1 and 2 passed Salurn in 1980-1981. • Hie accident al lhe C hcrnnbj I nuclear rcaclor in lhe I 'SSR occurred in !98(> (it became the world's worst nuclear accident). A' r ihl: . .T." J Hi p- >j-j! irif ,• ' ! , ・ Rainbow Brite, Strawberry Shoncake, Care Bears, and My 理坐％ Kame huge tM、 of the 1980s. The Karate Kid and Teenage ^itam Xinja Tlirlics became a I he( <i\h\ Slu>\\ \fmmi I u e lib (II m/tr\ Slu>\\ l hvcr'i I ann!\ l h \ </■ rh-rnl un /A. \l<m and llic Miish i \()/ ih< 1 nivfi if \htr 7zi A 7hv Nc\i (/t'rt.'rnlHHl If： / '!!■■ w llh Ihivitl I ettermun i •• 11 . gamc'i and arcadcn began in ihc mid to kite with rapid growth in Mtleu gamc i icchnulo^y thn-u^houi {he d«cadcrv • • ■ 11 I I \ lslj)\ \ IDI <><. i' ll、 I lie first generation of computer graphics in arcade games produced the popular Space Invaders arcade game, followed by Pac-Man, Donkey Kon^, and Proper. Computcr technology began enler mainstream culture Kubik's Cube. Cabbage Patch Kids, ,,Baby on Board'* signs and [rivia Pursuit fads captured the interest of the American public. ! '.latHin. debuted ni !hv I mtcJ Mate - tn I"I POPl LAR ( l III R| • •. tonuU"!!. .us I - "i/h? .jllctn.iiive:. I miph，. ( af . I uv, Salt . ' Siji-m!'-' rrccri. and "Nn Ch<4c4tcrt>r phra .t»hvcommi? tornmnn buzzvHMdi lor moihficJ ； and • • • ' i >r '.iin,,l i. • .icm (KBSJ • l , < ■ betaine popular' rn»nt «c.»f ilsrns I， bcuatne common Ihv innisition between llic inJuslnal .mJ inG>miali(>nj| a;?c SOCIAL TRENDS The role of women in the workplace increased. • Child abuse gained public allention as serious incidents and were uncovered by media, causing great concern among parents and teachers. • Social welliire for handicapped children improved, and they were no longer ignored or forced into mental institutions. • No-fault divorce laws paved the way for increased divorce rales and divorce became widely acceptable in western countries. • National salcty campaigns raised awareness of seat belt usage to save lives in automobile accidents, helping to make the measure mandatory in most countries and U.S. states by 1990. • Child safety seats and bike helmet use became mandaiory. • Alcohol and drug education expanded, bringing about movements such as M.a.D D and D.A.R.E. , Drinking age became 21. .I!' I . ic\i\cd home rjinnv b\ e"\ bciiv. able lo pla> |.,.uncs appii>\ vd l«)the coinp.ins '.I：：.."， .•: I：.」.！：「，「. ' ! a Pair-Man fc\ cr cru/c early i； - • : ■ 1 1982 and 19XL Super Mari：> B： '： ',uccc..lul fr-incln..- .turtiiij in 1985 and its popularity continues loda>. In the I.ik,SH : to apply proper qualilj qualil) control to the software development for it. popular Video Computer Ssstem game console. The release of Nintendo's Famicom/NES console rectifieii the problem and p I \ r. I ir. Paul.i Abdul (iDirnvi.iri) .\f i)(' (inti .ic band) .Aer.i .rnith (niu Jc bnnd) Ji>urr^：> (rnu^ic bund) U->n J<> vi fn>u.ic ba fid) ('rue (rnu^ic hand) I'oi .<>n (nitr.ic band) I azy-f (rap linger) Garth Brook?} (musician) (jenct.i. (muf；ic band) (iun,» N' (miriic band) Tom Cruise (actor) Ozzy CJshournc (mu-.ician) Hulk I logan (U.S. wrusllcr) Michael J. f ox (actor) Michad Jackson (rnu »ician) Janet Jackson Cmusician) Madonna (musician) Slayer (mu：,ic band) Metallica (music band) Eddie Murphy factor) ��THE FORGOTTEN EMORIES The forgotten memories were stirred up from age；o Pi( long ago pictures. e ‘ remj Theu remind of times past: lind me c_ w The happy and sad. They bring back thoughts that are stored in mv my mind. TEAM MTV Friends CHRIS ROWLANDS Having Mark with us LiL Timmy Wc have so many fun times! We may forget what goes on in the classes, but we will never forget what goes on in the dorms & Team Meetings!! WE BECAME FRIENDS 霜亨鬻 fiends ^ing friends, Team MTV rocks! Our dance is awesome! ALL OF A SUDDEN Goo & Gurr! all of a .We laugheda, sudden. Developing* 席芸驭配'and cried. such a thought would i never die. When we went _ our separate _ — i 岭swore甘商 ways, Eventually, we there ；alwayj became5 distt:ant. Years later we met again, 件 Jnd by this become foes. time ', we had HEDY EVELAND ☆ A.x ☆ ☆ ☆ ☆ ☆ ☆ * ☆☆☆☆ ☆☆ ☆☆ ☆☆ ☆ ☆☆ ���I tal^e a deep dreatli 伸（.：y、 Say fourwrds andfetmy true tears. n&„ wu ■ mg g' wor^al al1 W can stiffremain (But since tlien no longer Have I yfearSyou speal^my name your (iatuf toucli mypaCm Xcanfyourtfiougfits lour feepest secrets tfiat you /i泌 I clcse my eyes as a tear 瓯低疝rn my血氏 imagine tlie u ordsyou 平吠 虽 words you say •TH? gamesyou playef •TH? options 血 t I \ e tried •J? utfmpt to /竺 ourjrkndsfiip alive _* in 点寸tfie aSoie I by cEance Ijust in 庇c 也' /ifurt F混抵 anfit 女 lev nmrrfy/t a diprrsstf 己H去 土三 is April Poplawski Mr. Peters Creative Writing M "0 World 函(h /Vp Hoe'" It was a cold November day. The clouds in the sky were darkening as noon rolled around. Aiden was curled up on a Winifred National Park bench using a newspaper as a blanket. He shivered as the little bit of sun faded behind a never ending row of dark clouds. Aiden was a little boy, ten years old to be exact. He was very skinny because he hadn't eaten a whole meal in a long time. His paper-thin shoes had holes at the top so his big toe was sticking out. His clothes were very dirty, smelly, and ripped. The last time he remembers having any family was five years ago. His mother took he and his three sisters to the Winifred National Park play area. She didn't pay any attention to him. She always forgot about him while they were there. If he fell, got cut or even bruised she wouldn't j way ■T 依£?二::. ：£s 三二二: '•-二三Z 二3空 H二 Ifi-elzCn: kiss it to make it better. Instead she would slap him for making a big deal out of it. Most of the lime she would leave without him but would eventually come back. That's not what happened five years ago on November 3,1995. -' EM? **：；二 J - -二圣-U，壬、心 &「W. -cisr … 义□■二上二 His mother tried to be sneaky about it but before she got into the van Aiden appeared at the door. She didn't want him anymore. When he climbed into the car his mother pushed him aside and slammed the door. Aiden looked at her with puffy eyes. She bent down and murmured into his ear, "You were a mistake; you should have never been bom.,, then jumped into the van. Aiden ran up to the door before she closed it and F二 said, "Mommy don't leave me here. Mommy I love you!,, tears were trickling down his small unwashed face. Instead of getting of the car to console her weeping child, she �pu^d him asSd 血林d 心。"den yhistimeshewasn’t coming he still loved her. He slowly got up from his resting place and began limping back back. He laid on the cold concrete pacing lot sobbing because he knew that the only towards his house. Would she still be there? Would she want him? He walked towards person he ever loved didn't love him back. the park and saw that his blood was still on the ground. He didn't care that the boys beat Today was November 2,2000: tears filled his eyes, as the thought about his mother. The sky grew darker. He knew it was going to slorm. He looked around the park with all the children running into lheir cars because cold, grey raindrops began to fall him. but he began sobbing because all he could think about was his mother. The tears came out heavy as he bent down and put his face between his knees. He missed her. Aidcn got up and started walking in the direction of his old house. He was from ihe sky al a slow steady pace. Aiden had nowhere to go. He sat on a bench with his walking in a dark forest. He knew the short cut that he took because his mother showed less curled up to his chest. He tried to shelter himself with his newspaper blanket, but his him from previous trips. The wet leaves from the tall compacted trees covered the little toes started to freeze and his whole body began to shiver. sun there was. The ground was muddy from the previous day's rain. There was a blanket A few feet from where he was sitting, he saw two boys. The boys were definitely not friendly looking. They started walking toward Aiden whispering something with their hands behind their backs. He panicked and the sadness took over. One boy grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and threw him onto the ground. The other one grabbed something from behind his back. He slowly revealed a wooden bat. Aiden seeing the bat raised above him, squeezed his eyes closed to help absorb the pain that he knew was coming. He took the beating, but the only thing he thought about was his mother smacking his for anything he did wrong. Tears began pouring down his bloody face. The boys were hitting him as ifhe were a punching bag. They didn't use the bat much, only one or two powerful swings behind his knees ifhe tried to get up. Suddenly he saw red and blue flashing lights. The two boys grabbed Aiden and the bat and ran. After running fiom the scene of the crime, they threw Aiden and the bat against a tee. When he arose he remembered that five mother left him to fend for himself. He wanted of fbg lining the cold, damp ground. Aiden was scared that the boys would come and find him again. He didn't want another beating. He quickly ran through the forest, slipping on the ground so often. As he was running his shoes fell off and his clothes tore. His feet began to bleed because he stepped on a Picker Bush. The only thing Aiden thought about was his mother. He saw his house in a break in the dense forest and he ran faster. He couldn't wait to see his mother. Maybe she would change her mind; maybe she wanted him as much as he wanted her. Aiden walked up to the house and paused. He stood there and looked at lhe attic; [hat used to be his room. He remembered when his mother would lock him in there for no good reason and not let him out until the next day. Aiidcn shook his head to get that memory out ofhis mind. He walked up the stairs and rang the door bell. A little boy answered it. Aiden smiled and said, "Hello, is my mom hcre?,, The little boy ran in fYight. A few seconds later a woman came to the door, it was Aiden's mother. She years ago on this dreary November 3rd his opened the door in awe. Her face was angry as she came out. Aiden just stood there t0、沃 her. After all she put him through, ��S 膈 lo Oic you Confused and Misunderstood By Katheryn Avila Nmg l扁I S 坦心 ifud JnG S An 心ng yo»i Rajijig 曲2 S fc<< L心拓时Q 3 S llial Kapjjin^. Wagging my tail, I stared at the glowy box. The two dogs ran around, but they were sounding like humans. I want to do that! It's been my dream ever since I was a pup to talk like humans. It's so frustrating when they don't understand me. I whine, but they feed me instead of tak­ ing me out to a tree! The male in the glowy box was cute. I didn't like the poodle with him, though ... What did she have that I didn*t? Most of her fur was off anyway. I hate showy dogs, with a passion. Not as much as I hate cat, though. My human suddenly did something with a black rectangle thingy in his hand and the animals in the glowy box changed. There were two dogs and a fluffy cat this time. They sounded like humans, too. But they weren't with any people. They were all getting along too. I tilted my head, un­ able to understand. How did they do it? They got along, AND fit in the giowy box. I can't do either Why are the animals in the glowy box so much cooler than me? Then my human did it again. The glowy box flashed and really col­ orful animals appeared. One of them looked like a strange cat. He was wearing one of those things that humans put on their heads. My human hates it when I play with them. This cat was talking too, but I liked it better than the others because the dogs didn't like them. This one made sense! Oh no, my human changed it again! What was with all the human sounding animals! These were cats and dogs that were in some kind of war. Oh look! The dog's beating them up. Awesome! No! The box went black Now all I see is me, with my tilted head. Con­ fused. I turn to my human with the puppy eyes, but she stands and leaves the room. She ignored me, so I follow, whining for her to make the glowy box light up again. t4All right! I'll take you outside.” No! No! NO! I want the glowy box! She takes my leash, and, against my will, drags me out the front doon The story of my life. to lack into youi (JnG S fo* Zay 3 Jaff into ifwm.. S £3* il mRc<i <|au Iwfe m3 lianS an3 liafe (Jn2 S (c<c Raving tfw cciaa^c lo S康la and lowncnl <jou 血2 S康il贰cn you tea^e an3 laxntciit S it ijau laiicK 任S' fiaTc Iq toncK. y°u- S £a* tc2uco^cti« tin^ Ko谚 Gcaut.』 you ate time 3 g. 州 如 9矗盘抑岫atWvOe alttactvJe yxju ma^ me jeef. S%& s 聂to 虹押 如S ^nltoUc必岬思3. S版 版 区冲州 tKe S 血限蜘炒。就瑚io fie ma 9 康 lUt S Manila 酩(Jouta ma*1'席呼 a&Oat 弊 ®utC. 0X041 i吁ntawt tiling 认： S 瓜 <pii! J 舟g: Siata Cau«f �★ What a Place Upward Bound What a place Calm, cool, collective Wild, wacky, surprising The summer hot The program cool The TCJs fun The teachers helpful The experience priceless The friends unbelievable The smiles amazing The memories irreplaceable *Hcr* What a beautiful face... What a beautiful smile... To see her laugh Is to make my heart race. When she cries my heart dies. Her touch so priceless... The memories she left behind Fill my mind with joy. To hold her is to hold the world In my arms. Bv: Kevin Pawlaski By: Michael Seashock * ★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★★I * E ��A Battle for the Heart By: Shinigami fighting with myself she yells out "Hi" io me. and in my darkest of moods I yell back at her..."hello how was the prom last night?" It seems my anger has vanished! I wonder why I didn't freak out on her. Does she hold a power that can stop my anger when ever she speaks any My heart racing, sweat running down the side 成my cheek, my hands are all clammy, words try to leave mv mouth. But that's it... its over,as I think to myself as her outline fades pass myeyes. Well another day done, the girl of my drcams still doesn't know of my forever of those sweet words? If so then she is the one I have been looking to have that connection with. I thought to myself. So the day in New York went on and I became so close to her, so close that 1 can I see victory. All of my hard work and long wait will come to an end. love toward her. Everyday since five months ago I spoke with her about things that don't have It has been a month since the trip, and 1 have found out that she is interested in any relation to what my goal may be. But yet something inside me is telling me to leave her be, ,,Breaking Ben". It also happens that I was given two tickets to go see them in concert. When I and move on. But I will never move on, I will fight for her love even if I must shed my own found out my heart was filled with so much joy that had become happy for the entire weekend. blood to do just that. On Monday, I waited until ninth period to ask her to go with me... as friends of course. When 1 It's hard to actually recall the first time I have made full eye contact with her, but I still get the same feeling every time I look into her eyes. I feel my heart start to work for the first and asked her she was filled with joy of being asked, but her happiness soon turned into sadness. She wouldn't be able to come with me, my heart was hurting. I asked her why and to my surprise she every time since. My stomach gets all light as if there are butterflies flying within it. My mouth told me that her mother wouldn't let her leave to see them. So she wished me a good time, and binds words from leaving it and nervousness becomes my new mortal enemy! I guess she is the jokingly I said "It won't be the same without you." She laughed and said thanks. So as I was at one that leaves me breathless after every time I see her sweet adoring face. Why must one be the concert I was thinking of what I should do next with her? And then I had a great idea, I'll get fearful of something as this? As I talk with her, I wonder if any feelings come across her mind, her a T-shirt. With all my love, and money I bought her a nice shirt and was going to give it to any ihought of being seen with me every day. My thoughts get so jumbled up that I start thinking her lhe next time I saw her. Finally the day, the day I would give her it. and hopefully win the what if? What if she wll never have feelings fbr me? What if she will never sec me as I see her. love of an Angle. As the final hour came about I was nervous, that same nervousness 1 got when and what if it doesn't work... then what? What would Ido then? Will I still have a friendship saw her in lhe hallway five months ago. But this time. I had a reason for speaking to her, a wi【h her? And will it still be as strong as it was before this all begun? Well at least tomorrow 1 reason to state my love to her face to face. When I found her in the classroom, the same will have the full chance ofbeing with her fbr the whole day in New York City. Maybe that will classroom where I ponder of how the two of us would be together, 1 came up to her and told her be my day. how I felt about her noi being there that night. Then I handed her the shirt, the shin that should Finally, the day has come, lhe day that has bt)een most talked about between both of us, the NYC trip. What do I wear? “What should I take with me for the trip? What do I do!?”，as I yell to myself as I run nervously back and forth in my room. But what has me riled up the most was the most important thing, what Nvill I talk about with her r as we sit together for four hours? My head now in a complete spinning motion with ideas that I I start to second guess myself. Crap! I forgot what I was mainly going on t* ' trip ■ for? Well there go's that conversation, I say to this myself as I start leaving to meet the others tha,一 .八lat are on the trip. When I arrive at the meeting spot I started to get nervous again. But this time 1 didn't ..t get butterflies in my stomach, my heart wasn't racing, and I wasn't wet on my cheek or ands. This nervousness is quite different from before. I do not know? I say to myself. But this ousness is turning into anger; it is starting to become stronger and more hateful by every second. Why doj: thoughts of doing and saying to anyone that speaks to me in an odd wav? 】ave these dark ------ ------------°— it; it will be game over no more chances of h i *^o what if I 丘皿 服 freak out on her? That will be "g'gy kind-heaned-love for her. As I'm wow her heart, the shirt that will make the happiness between us stronger and closer. As she took the shirt I could see a sight in her eyes, something that wasn't there before. It seems that this look in her eyes wasn't too happy. And then it happened. The words that shattered every betting vessel in my body, the words that made me realize how crude the real-world was. These words that she stated were, T could only like you as a friend/' That was it...it was over lhe long and forever wailed battle was done. I have lost and no one has won. My hean broken with no one to help mend it back together. I felt like I was reliving a nightmare I once had. But as I continue to move through this hellish place called life I realize that she doesn't know me. She does not know the real me, the person that helps anyone that needs it; the person that has become kind hearted again! And with these words imprinted in my mind I know lean win, I know lean take lhe heart of my love.,... the love whose name will never be forgotten. With this name, the name hers I fight to say this name, I fight to love this name. Her name is, her name is...! �6/28/2007 Katheryn Avila Embarrassing Story sat on the floor in the middle of a pizzeria. My laughler ThEEe yearold was me. I sat on the 嘴嵩而询.I made them laugh with was just as loud. 1 couldn't beta them, so 1 me instead of at me. Everything started on a simple Itwas --------bvenining siaricu uu aday. 冲“叶 年chillv ... ， out, 5： with J a 'chance of snow. , Of course,> ifs iCs February. February. In In my my opinion, opinion, if ifss the the worst worst time time of of the the year. year. The The snow makes ..,hazard, , and，丫I was a 「 . _____ a — r dcr.rr. *?竺,1竺艾 mi CCI lOC walking target aiKinu aa health heaiih iiazaiu, anu i was a frequent— o--- 血斜? ,.：亍/[, 10the；dayin seventh grade. I didn't expect it to be eventful, but I m not psychic, so lhe anc_______ j------- 〜 future wasn^t really a big concern. .. The walk to school held some laughs. I saw some people slipping in the slush from the last snowfell. Then there was the ice-snow. Several others were stumbling or 2oine out )id it altogether. I was pretty safe, avoiding it myself. going out of of their their way way to to avoid 〜 〜The morning went by in a blur. Nothing exciting happened; it was just another ilar day. Fourth period rolls around and the snow stans falling. Not just falling, bul bennbarding the streets. It was a full blown blizzard. Everyone became ecstatic. The excitement in the room was palpable. Immediately, a snow fight was planned. Of course, I joined in on the fun. By lunch, there's enough snow to have a war. We went outside, despite the freezing weather. Within minutes, though, our faces were numb. Those of us who had eaten in the school weren't allowed back in until the end of the lunch hour. That was still thirty minutes away. The fight was over quickly, most of us too cold and wet to continue. We scattered, seeking refuge in a variety of stores and restaurants. Quickly, but carefully, I trekked through the snow and slush. My foot falls made strangely ominous noise, now that I look back on it. I didn't notice it then. Finally, I reached my destination: warm, cozy shelter of a pizzeria. Needless to say, I hurried inside. Big mistake on my part. In my rush to escape the biting cold and save myself from frostbite, I lost my balance and slipped the minute I stepped inside. The pizzeria was usually empty, but the cold caused over thirty pe叩le to crowd inside. They all stared at me for a solid two 芝?2竺1哓竺? V* outhughing. What could Ido, but laugh with them? I could just picture myself, sprawled on the red tiles. My backside was soaked now, too. At that moment, all I could think was:^breathe,•laugh, —* • breathe, — • and laugh." So I did. That only made it funnier. I laughed harder. ' So there I was, cold,： v~* 一 J et, and embarrassed. All I could do was laugh. There isn't hnnt It a,am . J . much point to being bitter about it, nr c___ e’en angry al people for laughing. Heck, I'd laugh at someone who fell, too. Who wouldn't? w °--------，----- Confession Attention, attention I have a confession! It is about a person who has stolen my heart. You say you're not mean, but you hurt my heart. You say you have no fears, but you fear to speak your mind. You say you are loved but when look into your eyes I can see the loneliness in your heart. So you'll ask you why I care so much, I will tell you: When you're mean, I'm mean What you may fear, ril fear And when you're down and alone... I will never leave your side. By: Kevin Pawlaski �The Beginning of the future By: Lil* Timmy I Told 如 u So -■ *,rr'2rorn, It has done a few In the Past th*昏k; s?爵籍嚣哭黑ar 膘苦* g皤蹄嚣: didn't'believe that this program would do By: Katheryn Avila life at least for now. At first I However in the '赢福赢k i io；；d a reason to slay嬴 & 煦ng found a reason process c /回/"ess and se” To stay 响哼响炽螺器^器露氟 I------------.My诡如吧嚣普津滞嵩爵奇慕漩i赢chil闻around my home魅 destructive. I had S^ofmydrtng spent most of my time playing 一-------nothing but必 causing trouble and- argumg With cops, had However, I run spent ya andavear year that very well could have lead me to jail before I found out about the 嵩闵 had^n off probation barely a few months when a guy ca came toourschoo； tota!k — r_ u—a few nionths when a guy 1 had been off probation for barely P ram Ai iiiai'ii «« ajoUo I had my about the program. At first, it was a joke to to ^3 me because- I- didn't care about my .future .. and H tumind set on doing whatever came my way. After Atter I had been accepted I began to aUendthe --- was an even …bigger surprise acnariaiiy especially tn to thew those who knew me at classes for the program which the time and knew what type of person I was. .. So the regular school year ended and summer began. The summer program was right around the comer and I v/as still my old self doing nothing for my future and only thinking about having fun nov/. I hadn't really even talked about the summer program since the fall semester of o»Upward ' in^a____:一 ， 1：-1 was im Bound had ended. So when I reminded about it I didn't even have_to think. My------reaction r~-±~2 my in a room and not going; I quit the program. I had no intentions of spending my summer s- dorm — R 二〜 me to give it a going to classes. However my dad talked to me about it a few times time- and convinced ------二二 chance. So now it was the week before the program was to begin and I still had no intentions of staying I was going to go a week just so my dad couldn't say I didn't at least give it a chance. So I got a few things around a couple of notebooks and the dusty binder from the fall semester out of my closet and packed cloths to go. Now it was time to leave my house and go for the first day of the program. I got there and it was just whatever to me, I didn't even care because I had the mind-set from the second I walkea in that I would be quitting at the end of the week. So when I v/ent up to my dorm room I started to unpack a fev/ things, only v/hat I would need for the week. Then my roommate walked in and I didn't even think to say hi or anything because I didn't plan on getting to know him very well since I wanted to leave. So the night came and v/ent and now it was Monday morning and time for the first day of the program. I went to classes and thought nothing of it I went threw the first two or three days like this. Than me and a person to be un-named started talking a little bit more. By the end of the week, I was still convinced that when I went home I wasn't going to come back but she convinced me to come back for her so I did. ~ " The second week began just like the first with the exception of me having a small reason to be here new now. Sc So thP the days want v/ent hy by ..ntn until 丁削立我知 Thursday and me and her began to get a little closer I guess hE you could sS"" Q- 1*浮 1------- like -「her - and apparenUy she began to like me also. So the one day ：y £° an*to ust sitting like normal v/hen she mentioned snmpthinn tn ma hm <r larpr i?. After me and her began dating. I found that that to v/ant to stay for the entire summer program All in all, I amtbewi'yt-•瞻% —七• —燃流斜您 「二.一 c”ed to stay in the program. I say that because if I ----------- 1fJiwyiain. I ooy n iai lid jouoj hadn't I v/ouldn't be v/ith the girl forVne. . ..愕reason I am h叩py | stayed in the program is now I am actually beginning to care a litt tie nit __.... 'in e bit about my future and what I am doing to help or hurt it. I have become a more social person; I wasn't 3 ver Poken person before but now I am veryX outs outspoken less shy around people I don't c1—'* reallv -- ■■-' Hped change for the bX '吧赫 that in the short time I have been here it has helped change me m^fo7the b^tte；；11 iiealpee c 1 -n also made me realize that I am not as useless ae as II havp have been told by my______ peers. No one believed me, but I knew it! It all started a few years ago. A new movie came out on how robots arc going to take over the world. Everyone brushed it off as fiction, but I knew better. I made up a plan on how to escape the robots based on the movie. My parents thought I was insane. I stopped using the computers, I never touched the internet. My friends said I lived under a rock. What did they know? I ignored them. So time went by, no one believed me, and no one cared. They called me lunutic, insane, crazy. Just think of anything along those lines, and I have been called it at least once. But I'm here now, aren't I? I know exactly what Pm doing, I'm not scared, and I am in control. When the robots rebelled a year ago, no one could believe it. They went insane, de­ stroying buildings, hurting people. They began to act on their own, ignoring commands. The cops didn't know what to do. I, of course, didn't panic. I had everything figured out years before. I organized everyone into a strong counterattack. We fought them long enough to find a good hiding spot. From then on, I let the politicians and cops handle it, but I was still in charge. They came to me for advice on a strategy, or something along those lines. I was no longer the lunatic, nor did I belong in an insane asylum. Nope. Now they addressed me as one would address a military commander. I was the boss. Nothing happened if I didn't know about it. Of course, they all felt horrible for the names they called me. They all came beg­ ging to be forgiven. It's amusing, actually. We beat the robots a long time ago, and now Fm the first female president of the United States. I think it*s hilarious. One day, they*re calling you insane, the next, they make you leader of their coun­ try! Talk about indecisive. But, in the end, I win out. Told you so.... �How I Met Her By: April Poplawski You Know Who You Are S 2i^a t Kant la at ^via)C. 小ill no*? S m. aa g^q^, {jzju 3a, S cattfe Joi jjau exurve ^jau Ka/Je no iSea KqaO nuic^. S an^ Jcuvt, it to £a^t. '”3 锐°'"徐 S 筋4|OU in. it, ?oe Kan2 Kofein^, mine la a °10扁1 3 lo/^Xz into Jit. e^ea, S时血肚地iKat S冲coat矗. clzc tRe ori€, < S Jen. one 3 __ yrn la a3m& ， 件"啊 oAoottng doA,. Ok, this is the story of how I met the girl of my dreams. It was just another day in high school and I was sitting in class when they said something about an program called up ward bound. They said if wc were interested to leave class and go to the one room ibr a meeting. Me being me of course left the class and went fbr lhe sole reason of getting out of class. I went there I even told the guy there to teli us about it that I was only there to get out of class and that I wasn't really serious about being interested. They still gave me all the papers fbr the program and sluff anyways so I look them with me. I read them over just to see what it actually was seeing how I didn't pay attention during the presentation of the program. After I had read over the information I decided whai the heck I'll talk with my dad bout it and see what he thinks. So 1 talked to my dad about it and decided to give it a shot. I came filled out all the information and papers required and didn't think nothing more of it. I figured that it was just a day I had wasted due to never having guessed they would have chose me to join the program. A little while later I found out I had been accepted as part of the program and began to attend lhe classes al the program. I met *hcr* at the program. We sat next to each other in the room we all met in every week so we began to talk from time to time. After a little while we began to become friends which help me to open up around her more. I began to feel more comibrtable around her and started to be myself more. Being myself more allowed me to joke around a lot more seeing how I love to joke around. So we would talk from time to time and I didn't really think much of it. Than the program ended fbr lhe time and I didn't have a chance to talk to or see her fbr awhile. In the time that I was not able to see her I did what I did and didn't think twice about anything. The summer program had a meeting before it started to tell you a little bit about it. I ended up missing that meeting but I didn't think anjlhing of it. Butthan it came around that time for " the beginning of the summer program and I had a talk with my dad and decided to go. When I got here I hadn't really thought much good would come out of being here. I would talk io her at first like nothing but than I began to feel a little bit more fbr her than I normally felt towards a friend. We began to joke around a lot hold hands and stuff like that. After that she had told me that she made a wish and that I could make it come true. After awhile of me thinking due to alack of common sense I finally figured out what she met by that and we began to date. That is the story of how me and her became us. By: Mike Seashock 等零■零零警警殴♦零，零零♦♦警♦.零等等零零零等穆等 �BWING YOUR Wff TO HEALTH* MOM BE MflOilERlo As a decade ofbig hair, rock and roll, and tight pants was coming to a close a new generation was about to be I>om. These were the children of the 9O's・ As with any other time period this decade had moments in time that would linger in everyone's mind to come. Whether it be boy band fever, buying a Furby for tbe first time, or tragedies that were to come. [1 F*ul your n(,!»l yi i cta. paJm dou*n. Pvt your let: arm out, pdm clown. Pw yjxw left fund " ypor n hxndioa ，心 kft hip I Put yourr ri&hl h&sd , ri^hf bul­ lock J*ui jwr kft hand on >8f kh bwKock. TOE Sway yoor io 囹 phcc for few besu- Put)uur left hand behlad your heud yew righl * Ihhad bcWklywTht bud (^> Mop o quarur-turo to the ri(h sod tun over. �In that Year FH ■ v\ • Baby names: Michael & Ashley • World Population: 5.263,593,000 • Baby names: Michael & Ashley • President: George Bush Sr. • President: George Bush Sr. • World Population: 5,359,000,000 • Movies: Home Alone, The Hunt for Red October, and Pretty Woman. • Movies: Silence of the Lambs, Thelma and Louise, and Beauty and the Beast. • Television: Full House, NFL Monday Night Football, Fresh Prince of Bel Air • Television: Cheers. Roseanne, and Home Improvement. • Baby Names: Jacob & Emily • Baby Names: Michael & Jessica • World Population: 5,441,000,000 • World Population: 5,522,000,000 • President: George Bush Sr. • President: The newly elected William J. Clinton. • Movies: Aladdin, Sister Act, and The Body Guard. • Movies: Jurassic Park, Mrs. Doubt­ fire, & Sleepless in Seattle. • Television: Hangin' with Mr. Coo­ per, Murphy Brown, & 60 minutes. • Television: Frasier, Coach, & Murder She Wrote. • Baby Names: Michael and Jessica • World Population: 5,602,000,000 • President: William J. Clinton • Movies: Forest Gump, Pulp Fiction, and The Shawshank Redemption. • Television: Friends, Roseanne, and N.Y.P.D Blue. In that Yea旷 " * Baby Names: Michael and Jessica , World Population: 5,682,000,000 * President: William J. Clinton . Movies: Babe, Braveheart, and The Usual Suspects. * Television: The Drew Carey Sh。、、'， Tv, and Sliders. F Q/ o Baby names: Michael and Jessica • World Population: 5,760,000,000 o President: William J. Clinton 。Movies: Fargo, Jerry Maguire, The People vs. Larry Flint. ° Television: Sabrina the Teenage Witch, Everybody Loves Ray­ mond, and The Daily Show. o Baby names: Michael and Emily ° World Population： 5,918,000,000 ° Baby names: Michael and Emily ° World Population: 5,840,000,000 。President: William J. Clinton • Movies: .Titanic, Good Will Hunting, and The Full Monty. • Television: Buffy the Vampire Slayer, and South Park, 1 0 Baby names: Jacob and Emily ® World Population： 5.996,000,000 。President: William J. Clinton ® President: William J. Clinton o Movies: Shakespeare in Love, There's Something About Mary, and American History X. 。Television: Sex and the City, That 70's Show, and Whose Line is it Anyway. 0 Movies: The Blair Witch Project, The Sixth Sense, and American Beauty. ® Television: Family Guy, The West Wing, and The Sopranos. ��animals for five minutes right? Well turns done her research. Others went out she should have before her and did great! Eventually her turn was up. She began listing all of the common animals that call our state home. Then she got to what would establish a turning part in her speech. She had written an entire lhe class raised their hands. So our teacher in the nicest way he could without sounding to rude kindly said " Are you sure about lhal?'' Shu said yes. The class erupted into laughter I was so embarrassed for her I could only imagine how she fell. She wasn't going down w ithout a light though we paragraph about all the different types of squirrels that live in argued back and fbiirth for the rest of the period each of us denying Pennsylvania. It was going well until she got to the last sentence that we were wrong. Even though I knew I was right I told her we and said these words; ''Now not many people know this but would settle this once and for all. We had science class next period chipmunks are actually baby squirrels”. My mouth dropped I could and who better io ask lhen a science teacher about animals? She not believe what I had just heard come out of her mouth. Keep in insisted that she do it. We got to science and in front of the class mind that this occurred in 8lh grade!! I turned back to see the she asked the question. This teacher had the same look as the other. reaction that this statement had on our teacher. The look on his face could only be subscribed in one word bewildered. However, he let her finish her speech. The few remaining moments in her speech seemed to last forever. She had no idea that what she had just said was actually a false statement. She wholeheartedly believed that chipmunks were baby squirrels. Our teacher opened up for discussion and no one in And he in the rudest way he could tell her that she was wrong. She told him that her mom had told her this little fun fact. Even now, ihree years later we still bring this up whenever a situation needs a little humor in it. Never let your friends live something like that down and always, always do youi research even if you think you don't need to. There is no such thing as being too safe. �������������1 can't believe they made us separate, ；hat were they thinking? They said it was good fbr us? Where were the rest of for the good flhe project, but what about whatwas 、 them going and when would they come back for me? Those were just a few of the questions I forgot lo ask. racing around my head as Jackie, Kevin, and Chrissy walked up the creeking basement steps. I didn't think the wine cellar was a bad place to stay. Il had My heart and an instant suffocation feeling blew across me from the breeze of the door shutting. The insiam I sal down on the loilct I knew this wouldn't be a learning experience: this was going to haunl me ibr the rest of my life. Then the fascinated me since our first night in the house. But tonight it was just a dimly lit, cold, footsteps started 1 went to open the door remember telling him to lock it or him scary, empty room. Although il felt empty ii indeed wasn't heard footsteps, boules clinking together, and the words that set me off "get out now! Or else..." it was a grim warning and I ran to the door before il became more than that. Oddly the solid wood door was without handle and locked. Hiding in the small hole was the only option. More thought raced inside my head. "What did we do to deserve this? telling me he was going io lock it. I sat on the floor I felt dizzy I didn't want to fall off of the toilet to the floor if I was to pass out. I sei my head against the wall. 1 closed my eyes only lo see the little girl in my head. She yelled at me right in my lace demanding me to leave this minute, if not I would be trapped forever. I opened my eyes and shook my head, I was going insane. I set my gaze to the far All the warning signs we dismissed. wall, which seem io grow farther and fanher away by every beat my heart had It was foolish and dumb to agree to this project. made. I stood up lo run. into the expanded wall only to be cut short of my The old house, and all the stories we ignored. dcsiinaiion slamming right into the mirror. I had smashed the mirror and my We're next, the newest story of horror from the Kirby house was us." forehead, it was now gushing blood. The blood was running down my face and Those were my last thoughts before the voices started again. They said "my thoughts dripped to the floor. I didn't want lo see or touch it but I figured if it was bad were correct that I was next." The voices grew in number and sound, blaming me for enough 1 had to call someone. I took a little peak at it through the shattered them not being at peace, saying that it won't end, and if I knew whal was good fbr me I fragmcnls that still remained in the frame of the mirror. To the degree of whai I would leave anj-way possible. And that's what I did. I found the end to a broken wine saw I definitely needed stitches. I grabbed my cell phone from my bag and I had bottle. My last words: "You drove me to do this, and I pray that my friends are still alive no service. I opened thinking maybe it had just frozen and then it completely shut and sane..." off and I couldn't turn it back on. I was quick to my feet to pound on the door. The liule girl's voice rang out over the sound of fist on wooden door. "They can't hear Amy Zdipko you and even if they can they can't help you their dead." I couldn't take this anymore I shouted to her to shut her mouth. She was wrong and a mere fragment of my imagination. "Leave me alone, I m leaving in a few hours. JUST SHUT UP!" She didn't listen she went step by step as to how my friends died, adding extra emphasis on the gross and the gore. I turned the tub on and crawled in hoping it would drown out the sound of her voice. It didn’t work she yelled louder and louder until every high note of her voice felt as though it was it was splitting �—eardrum slowly just tarring away al it. I couldn't stand lhe pain my head was pounding and still bleeding and now I had high pitched noises causing more chaos ：n my head. I '.stoic my final good bye note. To whomever finds my body and/or my letter, please if the others are still alive who were here tell them I'm sorry I couldn't make it. and if the don't make it please whoever finds us: get out of this building it's not safe. Please let m、 family know I love them and always will. PI] be watching them from the sky. Some information so you're not too confused. My name is Jackie Bartlcson and 1 live in Shickshinny. 1 got the text saying that I needed to split with Amy, Jackie and Kevin. So 1 did as the text said to do. As they went to the rooms that they where going to, I went into the Kirby chill ‘ room. As - I went *in 'I felt ~' this LL big J." J come at me. Fhe door slammed behind me. I tried to open the door. It was locked. I tried to use my phone but it didn't work. After I calmed down a little, I put my sin fl on the table next to the fireplace. After that I opened the double doors and went in. Their where the two pictures ofthe Kirby's there. I went by the two pictures to look at them. It looked like they where following me. It was really creepy. I saw that their were two other doors. I went over and tried to open them but I couldn't open them. As I kept looking around I couldn't stop looking over to the pictures. When I noticed that something was different. The table that 1 put my stuff at was gone, but my stuff was on the floor. I went over to see what happened to the table. It was there when I came in but it wasn't there now. It was really freaking me out now. It was only what seemed a few minutes but I wanted to get out. But I couldn't because the doors and windows where locked. I had already tried to break the windows but I couldn't break them. I tied my phone again but it still didn't work. By the time it was night I didn't want to sleep. The pictures where still following me. Earlier before I heard them talking to each other. I couldn't understand who or what they where talking about. Then I heard them say my name Crissy. They wanted me to go come over. They kept on saying my name until I went over. I looked ai the pictures and it said "YOU ARE GOING TO DIE SOON1' in blood. I got really scared and ran into the comer, they started to laugh. That kept me up. I started hearing movement and talking, even though I am the only one here. It was about 10 o'clock at night when I started to become delusional. I started to see things that where not their before. It started io become really cold in the room, when it was really hot outside. It was about an hour and a half before midnight when the pictures came to life and told me to start a fire. I did as they told me. They told me how to start the fire. But before I did I wrote a letter telling what happened to me that I went crazy and died. As I close my eyes I know what is here The pictures eyes, Follow me near. W川 I ever become free? From this horrible place, As I lockout the window to the tree As I look in the window at the face �That is still there. Aner 1 wroie the lener fbr who ever finds it. The fire was bigger now. The \oicss kept on telling me to go into the fire and I did but not before finishing uie sior> of how I went crazy and died. Crissy Reed Even though I said I would stay behind, and wait for Amy, Crissy, or Jackie to return from our final hours apart to finish this dumb project. As much as I hate to emit to it, 1 still think we shouldn't have separated from one another even though we all were told to do so. It didn't feel right... it wasn't right to do that to three girls like that; I know something bad would come from this. With Amy down in the wine-cellar, Jackie being up in the second floor bath room and Crissy down in the Kirby room I found myself wondering to the top floor of the house. As I sat in one of the main rooms up stairs I seem to have fallen asleep, that may have been my second mistake of that night. As I woke from my sweet slumber fbr how long I really don't know, but when I did wake up I received three new text messages on my phone. They were from the girls but the messages all said the same thing, “You still have time to save them Kevin." As I sat there in the chair with confusion whether the messages were just a joke from the girls, or from someone from the out-sidc world. So in order to solve what confusion I had, I tried calling Jackie back to sec what was up. But my phone wasn't dialing out, and yet I have a signal. So after reading that message that started my confusion, I started to wonder if my friends are ok. I hope they are alright! As this thought was racing through my head I started down to the second floor bath room to see if Jackie was alright, but when I walked into the room, there was nothing but a note. As I read this that must be from Jackie I became concerned that something might have happened to her. Her note talked about a little girl, and a dream that she had a few nights ago. But why would Jackie write something so dark? She makes it sound that she's going to die. I pray that nothing had gone wrong, fbr that sake of me! Now with my head spinning with deep confusion I ran down to the first floor to the Kirby room, smashing the door keeping me from Crissy safety. But as the door flue into the Kirby room I came to find that Crissy wasn't in this room cither, but a note. This note was left by the fire place, which seems someone has used quite recent. With this note it seemed like the one I found in the bath room were Jackie should have been, and it spoke of the two pictures coming to life and telling her to jump in to the fire. But there was no body or any thing remains of Crissy, and this note was untouched by any flames. Oh God, what in the hell is going on in this house! Now with my whole body in a state of fright I sprinted down into the wine-cellar were Amy was hopping that she was alright, now I'm running at my top speed just to see if my friend and maybe my only friend left that I might be able to save! As I turn the comer to get to the wine-cellar I seemed to be having a strange feeling, a feeling of what I might find within the cellar. As I stopped in front oBhedoor, which hopefully keeping Amy safe and I got a sickly feeling as I lifted the hatch? It got^worse untiH opened the door, then my heart just stopped all together. Amy wasn t in there either, but yet again noic. But aa broken broken piece of one of the wine bottles bottles was left left on on the note. note. With With was another note. the terror of not knowing where all three of friends were, I picked up both the piece of the bottle anu and the note. Within of the notej found that nr °哼”吧 bvmc Hu- 12M-, >» l…the 一text ---------------c • h： j r self to stop her gilt that someone vi or something drove----------into her head. With all of my• mends _gone I ~m1 next, giii uitii aumcuiib …p-------. .■ » — J cknnL- I rpiiliTf* that I mitci a I'm the last for this house to take. My 一: mind in a state of shock, I realize that I must get out alive or find a place that this God for scion house won't find me! ��������1 1 辱神4虬y 碱即邮 RD Sarah : “Follow the advice they give you on the top of mayonnaise jars. Keep cool. Don't freeze. ARD Sandy: “Never give up on your dreams because only you determine your fiiture.” 1 TC Mark: “Tve learned that people will forget what you said, people will forget what you did, but people will never forget how you made them feel.55 (Maya Angelou) TC Ted: "Suck it up and do it" 1 11 TCJayme: "All we are saying ..… Is give peace a chance.”(John Lennon) TC Steve: "Never settle for less than your best/ TC Sarah: Never doubt yourself because nobody has the right to take away your confidence and abilities." 4kYour from Shickshinny " uMelf is the man" “Sprinklers ! RUN!" “My lip gloss is cool, my lip gloss is poppin" "Teddy Bear'， "No hospital visits yet!v 4tJayme Snorted" “Girr” “sleep, good" "Mark! Please!" "Speech is Due " “ Harry Potter” "Who died.. ..don't tell me im not there yet" “ Math..... gnr" “BA... BA....BA” “ Say Cheese" ����� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2007 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2007 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/9856d670ad73e04913f48c086dbc854c.pdf d8d912f067b791823a2d05ad0148eb13 PDF Text Text E 1 i © © s ��(3© u®[3 RKIM A .spectflL you. F如ix■知 Mr. Kokvcorete Mr. special What is so £ r------ about this thing - they call gold? It is not the most expensive metal, nor is it the softest or hardest Yet dating back at least as far as the Ancient Egyptians, it has been sought after, cherished and used as a symbol of wealth, longevity and honor In both ornamentation and rituals. However, in examining the meaning behind the symbolism, in most instances, gold takes much arduous work and effort to attain if it is to have significance. During this summer of 2008, I have witnessed each of you taking steps toward reaching your gold reward. I observed your outstanding performance both individually and in teams. You set goals for yourselves and worked toward them with ambition and dedication. You took risks and had the courage to step outside of your comfort zones. You looked beyond your challenges and hardships to fight for something better. And that is the meaning behind being UPWARD BOUND. As you leave the doors of Evans Hall behind you, know that a dream is merely a goal that is waiting to be set and realized. Always reach one step further than you think you can, and if you fall, get back up and keep on trying. However, if you succeed, you are on^tep closer to your gold reward. So, my message to Mr. Strofeer Mr. Peters Ms. Krushktowsfel Mr. Hron-ttsukv Ms. Ptragus Ms. Petrostey Mr. shtktfeo Mrs. vlskusfei Mrs. qlektEj/v MS, Muclleuv Mrs. CwMe Sowers-Adler Mrs. Barrera Co。尻 Mrs. Espada- director StephfluvLe shflkvcirfl- guudwktcc coordtpvfltor Mr. Rrpfl- nwdemic coordlktator Mrs. Ostrukvc-砰(庇 «ssUt«kvt smki Domauv- R^side^vt Director s«utdy sUtrvcutte- asststakvt 心 ideuvt director rared tc stcve TC ehns TC Ashlyuvde TCKeth you is...... Be ~ 一Upward Bound. .Go for the Gold! Thank you for a wonderful summer. I only hope that I can inspire you half as much as you inspire me. Sincerely, Mrs. Espada Lit MQ0 staff Matt M«h«Lc?fe ciEsey Kktepp jesstcc? Lxi^za Martssc? Collukv. T>«vekvport Mnijor化 WhUpell Chloe Krts Z/Upteo Si叱皿ZirS Ms. Krushktows 戚 ��A Simple Thank You By Jill Suda Growing up in toda/s society It is hard to come across a good group of people Yet within 12 weeks I have come across over 100 fantastic people Who each individually are great. Talent and Bravery radiates from everyone's face The keys of success lie within all of our hands And the people helping us, guide us to the lock. Within 2 years emotions run high As friends grow close and bonds are formed. T/C's are there to help with any issue Whether it*s homework or home. The positive attitude shines through the entire group Making everyone smile and laugh. Making a summer of learning, a summer of fun. Thank You for helping me find my voice For helping me shine Thank You for helping me discover things I didn't know about myself. Thank You for being there for me. Thank You. �bear Upward Staff & Students, T would like to say Thank You, for giving me one of the greatest summers III ever have. You all truly helped make it USWEET!M I'll neve： forget the times we shared on campus. From dance parties on 十he 9汩s first floor, to just walking to class. T/C Beths good nights, and dancing on Wednesday's Wednesday's past past the the teacher teacher meetings, meetings. $5 Foot Long, and QuainM Til never forget. Team Canada I must jay I had a blast at team meetings. Playing Tab^o, frying not to^ jay I had a blast at team meetings. Playing Taboo, trying not to 匕.,V：旭 W，th 任勺浊十 wind blows”. Thanks everyone for ...................... . >iiuiirvs C.VCI yunc fOf the caring message, and wishes of getting better, when I was gone the week. There's so many more things I can write ,9 °ne for +he about, but rt would be to long. So just HUGE thanks goes out to everyone from me! Love, Marjorie(Marge) LCpwcu'd/ *8 otmd/ Stcvff] TXo/nk/yow q vwuch/ for mz^fcZn^ thLy xwomer O4na^mg< rib 心ver fbrg^tthe/day we^ moved/ Crv cuid/ St&pK at my door a/ p iZture/ o/ter I kad/bee4a/tHere//br le^thcuA/5 mZnixXe^ I wCLL never /br^tr dzwctng^ po^t the/ teocdker^ owMr. RCpa^GCrthday O/rul/i^诺fead/ofli>Uy0ap correctly x>~ tKe/ popery we/ held/ ^aZd/ (eHAPPY 3IHTHVAY, MR. KI?A" 6f*u"MR・ RIPA 15IKTHVAY HAPPY”. Nor wM/I /brgetplayu^ Vbtck/} Vbtck/j 武 Kirby Po* If I keptwrCtun^ GiZbofmy me^norCe^, I would/ ‘Ma/ out of peeper. I hove/ learned/ w- yvuax^v -fvcnvi/ aU/ ofyou/. I wM/ reme/m^ye^ yummer /br the/ re^tofmy life/. Love/# Lw凹彳 Aw^Ce/ �一 辅'血9'⑪。⑪ w)m] wawutt U(d soBeoiicfl §2 双 weeks wottDii tL'ffD^oirdi]旧①皿血⑪1? J「 ——― "七顼-二 Best Dressed L<_ise AKA-Ezoua Nicest Smile Laskowski Jake Sorber Lavesh Manglani Nicesi Eyes Aljssa Lord Best Hair Lilly Laskowski Angelo Blades SboriesT Yessica Robles Shawn McGrady TaDes! Ksren Rafalko Lavesh Manglani Shawn McGrady Most Tnlksthe Cabrina Jenkins Andy Garcia Quietest Kris Zupko Nate Coriano Most Athletic Anne Wallo Lavesh Manglani Most Anistir Kris Zupko Angelo Blades Best Personalit} A^e Wallo Jake Sorber Biggest Rirts Meier Jake Sorber Cutest Coupk Csji/.ti Nirka Jake Sorber Best Friends Aljxsa Lord Ruth Mantilla Ash'r,* Sheply Marissa Collum Friends Bet Friends Andy Garcia, La'.工h Manglani Class Clowns Tyler Bahlnwi ---------- - -- Teacher's Ptt JiU Suda 1 C s Pc t Anutla Srmth Moil Likt-Iy 丁。Succeed Anne V/al!o Mot! Ukely lo Be Srrn Their Cel! Phone ith Mgu I B Spirit Likt lv fo llttbme \ ( *. Jcn Davi«, C副火 Niriu & Jess Lenza "A lot of people said ifd 槌知叫泻质血8.由11世 uncertainly 'existed in filling out tlie applipatioh, but ； sometimes yoo just have to.close your .eyes-and ■jiimp."-Lindsey. Knepp "呕 8宛睨匏a &(2 找任山 flOt、5"淑* e^o/s, in. 匚 piluA 驼亦di^ 矿瓠e 盛或wo. dU lh^. 」 J °ft \wdhi,*"idjid ---- to 静q/" WaZfo . •: . . 「"」："，""一 “My feiend. md Iwed it, she tbld'we we 筝otit of wy shell? -伽的d 嗣漏.Jj" % - 归 the paper for me .to 氮 "My sister signed 泓，because* she thought it would.be good for me to go?, ^April.Chewey Dominic Malicari Andy Garcia Dominic Malicari "LAST YEAR WAS FUN, AND I WANTED TO . COME BACK." -DAVID DAVENPORT Andy Garcia & Dominic Malicari Angelo Blades Lavcfih Manglani J .， Oorninic Malicari Andy Garcia "31 felt tljat it tooulti be a great experience, anb that it Woultt not otilp Ijelp me prepare for coIIcqc but to better mps'elf"3Fake;S>orber �,， , 一 - •一 .. - _________ ； jum did、cu want K §?euM §眺刈物蚣对可血1 PMani Ecund? (ccntiiweaS) and vyant^d 金 h检d S'r^rt 丁o技 [*7 v^anfec? fo meef ne^s the ne*f ycar= -^Donlnic Malacsri ~h j冬 seemed lie ±e ri^ii ihing for me. Also at tlie time I wanted to gel k over wiih." -Brizna Le^is to come lo meel new p@o@H修。今碗 携©戒 the next year, end geA o /emple ©f h©m ©ollBe^e G佟@1/。°° “歹 mid A tJJ- CJZTHrUC. luC^lXL. ^UF*L Kcl/i. Uicth. 会 r^f fcg.c CJXL±JUT- — CA.*Z-£«£^XJf-C. cJ~f L1 t艾温 n 2涪::I i:l:削泯i vrith people! don't know and to help nw prepare fcr心技”-暗M心 I -wanteef to come Here (iere for six wee weefc 庵 to heCp fiefy) me start a goocfyatli towards coCkge." -Alyssa LorcC 二七…日 tc rsr-«• 1 r»rr*- tc r repute 血罗歹①皿 waurpfl;在© &⑪四皿⑪ 勰双 weeks w的血 HJiuwaiinii] tBonjimgi]1? ((c(p血貌trndneci) 3, M He wt u-sr,血 for college, lake 靠4v/ 时 Clt■裕rc. [:切 come Zw； fbr B wgkx bgu加力 Eh /i()7p mq Ar cc/fcrft. " —Jtt;； M。泠: “I wanted to be here for six weeks because Upward Bound is giving me a start for the eleventh grade before I even go. Also to get a feel how college is going to be liken -Cabrina Jenkins UIi joined jumcci Upward upwaia Bound nouna and ana decided aeciaea to spend my six weeks to get a better understanding of the college life. Also, I wanted to stay up to track with my school work and hone my skills. I have also made wonderful friends through my journey here at Upward Bound. Consequeiitly, I learned a lot from my teachers, mentors, and friends and grateful for having the chance to do so. Knowledge is power." -Matt Mahalak nI wanted to be here for six weeks because it was so much fun last year, and this year there's so many new fun people to make this year better. So I wanted to meet them and get +o know them better. Also school wise it helps me so much, I decided to take that help again." -Ma门orie (Marge) Whispell �The Pbzn 1用前邙 跑：M低 Ostrum T Sound student, gou hav。scon th° 工 upws.rc -『y written about that on^, special person. 二二b次对河戚it was。叽gour application 一，…一"for 一二二 '二丈工二 二二二i1 have have read r?ad hundreds hundreds of of them them over over mg mg 室 竺 in 就 Upward Bound office lam alwags _ _ pj thi： students* r^sponsjzs and n)ang tim宓 I have -2-22-32 whol might write about given th。opportunity. In 三二二二 1 nev^r came to an exact person until :and if goa know my gou know that gou will hoar cl k -：o ________ s 梧：_ J ；J »W4^- rr a,4f — . p— — ------- ---«-- ■"〜二；''. Over 二二;:渣：and a half, I have watched a goung ladg, 云二:三H v：it2 & illness and continue to live her 可。to th。 工a. Hspcoplz would use th。ailment as a wag to o] things,邮 if as a eruteh in ord^ to g^t out of 罢=二£ 拈芸抠 thbt lheg nag not want to complete like hem^work. not this girL.sh|z hid^s the jact that it's not -旋g，t good w踩k, or & good month; shjz v?ants no 片匹沱：汗zSesL no special attention. >% *匕昌 rz笋rHig hcgpit&liz^d and what was her concern? ? qtc 泓g /成 of -08 ftmilg" and r^ssur^ us that ――，一… 的' z 如赛 going to bz alright, to not worrg abolit 皿叫忏十顾 5尽 慕羸 ：and ogbll ttr^ngtr, ^11 of |岫thin thin史 g8 榔has hbs used us,d to to， :?LJ 3次。me舞eomph渤。樨比址喘衲赤p/ g职. ?㈱,Mbrjori^ Whi^p^ll, 1 admire gOCH Vou b成 on。 fantastic, "dg and "，旭goung young喻 and 11 顷啊也晌倾血昨岫 blwcd to know gou. : ��AMStraiDffi T€ Or髓 Ruth Mantilla Anne Wall© Caitlyn Nirka l\ayla Meier Lilly Laskowski Yessia Robles Jake Sorber Matt Mahalak Dave Evans Q * * * * ������ire Stew Ariel Flores iwM §o)M I>1er EfflDDDnDuannDTj Jenn EDavSes AsfluOey StaairU €hlce Renner Marissa Cdlum �����的 Lo^e sod 加at io 如 Lo^ed 费 iHprll Chewey Wish Upon a Star Everything I wish upon a star Wishing that our love goes far I always tell you, you're in my heart But you think we will fall apart But because we were stupid the first time around That's what's making you feel this way now Hopefully this wish will come true So you can realize the love I have for you. Caitlyn Nirka I knew we Could Dever be 如wuse you fod me Were put togefiie? so close， yen 9Dd I Jurt skid by 姑ejy s邛tog hl 'Cause you Were So shy. I love you ^bu Broke pjy he^rt to two wlU I do With no roe to you? Its just Dot 由e s?me I h?te this 如 e I'd sell pjy D^roe Just for your gsto. Qod Pm so to love Like s cwcked out dove ■fhe person Pro so proud of Who v?lU forever shove tV lo^e冲钊 �TyierBahimann Mo玳 names that parents give their children have a deep and spiritual meaning： "guardian of loved ones', -guardian ones”, "Keeper of stars', stars", "beautiful -beautiful night anger, etc. etc. etc. etc. 】j,， on the other hand, have a less meaningful title, I am TYier, one who works with tiles. Aren't I lucky?! Well，just so you Know, the name was toy mom's idea. It was years later when I mastoid that, if my brother been a girl(u)Nch I thinK be Kind of is if you Know whati mean) he would have been named TAYLOR How unfair is that!? To have the second child get the better name. Oh well, rve lived with it so far and ril continue to live with it until...I'm dead? OKay, oKay, enough about the name. Let's talK about the people I share a house with. I live ujith my mom and my dad, tny annoying, disgusting slob of a brother that I couldn't live without, and six, yes count em\ 1-2-3-6 CATS- You can imagine what it's like to change a litter box at tny house, yve lived in WilKes-Barre tny whole life, which Tm pretty proud of, and if I ever had to leave I wouldn't Know where to §01 On TV sbouis, a lot of states and cities get an allure of glitz and glamour that would maKe an Amish guy hope on a cell phone and booK the nearest flight to Vegas! rve ujatched enough documentaries to Know that, most of the time, the negatives weigh out the positives and you usually end up losing something important, whether it's 1,000$, or your moral values. OK, enough about tv, bacK to my story. \ offic吧 sixteen last fYiday. Yeah, that's right, be afraid. I may not be as...unique as Miss K, biyt I still like to thinK I'm pretty cool. Don't get me wrong, I'm 明顼累想/副脸乎郴怵 not conceited or anything! Ijust like to think °F op myself as thetype the type=of person you'd want befriend, not nearly as crazy or福 sinister I seem-(oKay just £ a little), andI I 1 mreiytoe judge,rm piously people, unless e「anas ■慕富茄湍■慕 嘉;'扁 you ten me to leave. rve had many injuries over the years, nothing see yea’s血 ，but but nothing as as fatal fatal as as you you can can see. IW rve 吁 hit by rny brother rve been beaten h 如盟*㈱ SX Seen ,, ,. J , — —'ll an iron tin by tny 膘 hrothpr 'eT*ve been d *常雄盘器膘 aEWgbymybrottS 潘讲 cracKed over the head with a emeu- ----U7 n,z Drun：ner, 1 M py ajump rope. Bet you didn't guessw'hodldth^' one. Give up? Yes, tny little brother. After a while I realized that it^g^e Those years are over, though, mew becoi paybacKForgetting him hit by a car. ally become closer to all my family arid 福 ,fne touch closer since then, rve actuthem. I don't have much i--------but so does everyone else. I consider" hq *c nftgb have suffered maw/juu^mem many judgment on False false pretense? • myseif equal to 如。"‘nd every one of you・ 1 hope that everyone at upward bound 划||印戏::祝服 been hurt by many people-1 them and hopefully becoming mends p-iends. i Knou)r equa, chance at getting to KnW this room that I would not 腿 to Knouj bette faCt Sere is no single person In and you may not like me, but I am a human heino 4叫 that nobody HKes everybody. spect. And the same 云案"serve to be treated with 破 盘精常?履需霹噬炊您明舸源芯me'iha温林 Whenever I see you. you make my heart stand still You know if v/e would ever go out I would pay the bill You know Fm a good guy and would not go far But maybe for some fun will take a ride in my car IWthout you by my side. I v/ill be no more Youre the greatest person for me. rich or poor You know it would be great if R were just ynu and ma So let's carve our names into a tree My heart runs a mile Every time you smile Your hidden love nesds to be exposed So maybe one day I can propose Looking into her eyes is just enough What fm saying to you is not a bluff Nathan Corlano �i lay down un the bud my ceyes i' genlly -"…。1 。眼日 my head rest an niy pillow the cal upon my toes slowly my mind wandered off to the land of dreams where nulhing can nol happen though impossible it seems Getting ready to plungi Down the hDJ the sky grew daik and lonely the first star never shone the world grew over quiet this place i had not known i： in th Until ilic bar ba( the shadows cann* much closer the tension slowly built the fear inside me shone the courage slowly will. You Snd a helping hand The ride the fear grew ever faster i shrunk in front of it the dream closed in upon me an endless darkened pit …：.... Your hand sLuu !o slip The hd is over but j-ourt- the monslers came alive i lay helpless in niy bed with no way to run through lhe terror i was led StiU moving fan. You finally grt bafk to Yourrtn:. Ti.t ride Ltirt. surrounded by my fears encapturcd by the dream encircled by the monsters no vvny out did gleam To go even faster niy eyes did quickly open though the monsters stay in sight i couldn't close my eyes You reach another Yau hang on to the Side for dear life Hill & you start To cry as you dearly i could see it grasp it i could not i couldn't fight its presence nor the vast fear it had brought See your life flash Before your venEyes. The ridt £mps i lay upon my bed racing thoughts within the everlasting fight the monsters always win. ?____二;._ / -Briina Lewii NIGHTMARE Linds^ 7即F �Andrew Garcia TMt ART C ・z MAKINC?! 竺5瞄 Sitting in &二 , 军c/ass 料乂y, People arc playing 一一 皿 :r reasons arc hmc I hai 5. I talk t。her »vefo W, more than f /r hv/ce k a知,J 10项匝her. Using this logic, I Emo ♦；— arc /ove£hir Emotions 一一》5e. 叩 I won't lie, commitment makes. o寮如" ，,-tlie •« point? Six weeks But what's nd th< " 一 一c point? Six。 ：mc run, My heart is a labvriK -^Tapped up in,cn anSnared/ labyrinth wipiu i have naveIyet io isbreak To tell mei who love quitethe5 code一 Egnj% As for the 1*= 一一I bvc nol seen 一〜— .«uvc is quite ignorant ofroad. yea, labyrinth have not yet yet seen the the Who's to ” … . t°%ywho Ignorant1Ce Phys . one loves■ in public speech, q aa public Especially when :理 11；。河 . ,ule in v. who arc le in Lw they tht to reach, Seis heart's mind 岫 has。yet --Lsnota 一 one*ss nearfs toy and X— m" should not not be treated as i〔 by far. For those who believe their uieir infinite infinite wisdom knows, ror those who But your ignorance e：— ignorance anH and misconception is all，土 shows. -David D%lv^PQrt �Kris Zupko When I was younger, around seven or eight-years-old, it was I, the crazy kid riding a bike in the field every day, without fail. Yeah, the one who went splashing through mud puddles, then walked all over my Grandmother's carpet. And I was happy riding my bike through the field, even into the forest on the western edge of the field. Until one day, which afterwards, I never rode my bike again. So, I was just riding along, down the alley that was adjacent to the field and wooded area. I was minding my own business, being a carefree little twit, when I looked over yonder. I slopped so suddenly that my bike actually skidded to a halt. I didn,t fall, but I was pretty close. What did I find coming out from the brush on the outer-edge of the woods that caught my interest so? Why, it most certainly wasn*t an old man streaking across the field. Oh no. Out from the comer of the woods, something big, black, and not at all human-like made its way out. I'm pretty surprised I didn't jet right then and there, but hey, I was a kid. So the black creature slinked its way out, and then I could tell without a doubt... Twisted Love Why can't I get you out of my head? My eyes feel heavy like lead I don't feel like myself at all, Always at your beck and call. Feels like I can't breathe. Because you arc the air that I need. What can I do without you? Constantly thinking about you. Would you quit leading me on? Like a sick twisted love song. When lhe lights go out and I think we're done, You come out like lhe wicked sun. But, now I think I'm gone. I'm lired of our little love song. So Ell get you out of my head, Take a never ending sleep in my eternal bed. -Anonymous That was a big as hell cat. And it did not at all look friendly. So I 的 my butt back on my bike and pedaled like I never pedaled before. I dropped the bike in my backyard, ran straight towards the back door to my house, got inside and locked the door. By the end of it all, I feel it was an accomplishment I didn't pee my pants. I never saw anything like it again. Sure, a bunch ofbears come wandering through everyone once in a while, but that's a completely diffgt story 浏 together. * �By: Anne Wallo I couldn't believe it, my wor" fear right before me. I couldn't otop the river of tears flowing from my eyes How could I choose? How could I feel the excruciating heat rising from the firry pit below me hit my body from the 镣© platform on which I stood? I Daw bright there. My father on one platform and A Moment I Rynember my mother on another. I must have only been ten yards away from the them Jess Lenza but the fact of me not to grab their hand, just touch them one last time made We were just standing there, the loud music ringing in our ears, laughing and sick that I vomited. I needed them. I just couldnft live without them. I could hear the man, the spawn of Satan. I could hear him scream "pick one!” I smiling, and BOOM! It hit me, out of nowhere. I really liked this kid, and I wanted him hated him. I hated him go much. I wanted to send him co the hell that he was to be mine. I just couldn't stop staring at his big broy/n eyes and that adorable smile he trying to send ub. Why? Why was he doing this to us? "Pick one," he shouted kept giving me. It was like we v/ere meant to be together; it was fate that we both again with the evil voice. I didn't want to pick one. If I chose my dad, that went there that day and met each other. OK. Wait, let me start from the beginning. would mean that the platform below my mother would fall and it would send March 25, 2007 around 6 p.m., I was with my sister at Guys and Dolls, a billiard her to 小。bottom, gone forever. But if I picked my mom then it would send my father down below as the platform would fall below his feet. lounge on Wyoming Avenue. Definitely one of my favorite hang outs even though wh it And if I didnfc pick Cither the" 土" would both fall, leaving me with the guilt forever picking at me and teasing me until I would 8mmlt suicide. He wanted angled the stick just right and, hit the cue ball. The four went In, followed by the eight, this. The demon Wanted W 网 8uldE kept Eng. Hav^ one i9 better 而“ none one may say, but not me. I needed going to let this man kill gets too crowded and I can't breathe because of all the smoke. I set up my shot, just like I said it would. I jump up and scream 'es." But, my sister didn't buy it and accused me of cheating. We started arguing like two little kids about it until my friend, my parents. I needed my parents. I was not my parents! Not like this! How did this Oh yes I remember. This whole thing SUrtedtwoyearB Ryan, broke us up. I got all angry. Slammed my stick dov/n on the table and stormed ever happen? out. ago., Now, where could I go? I never wanted to leave, but I just couldnt take arguing with anyone anymore. Believe it or not therms not much to do in Kingston. People think �there is, but there's not. The only other place I could think of going was backstage, a smiled and said it back. But it wasn't that normal smile you see when you say "hl" to concert spot In-between main bike world and a tattoo parlor. I decided that was the someone, it was more, and that made me curious to what he was thinking about. I best place to go. I started walking, and the more I walked the more people I saw. I Introduced myself, because I v/asnt sure if he knew me or my name, so I thought I didnt hear of a big show tonight, but I guess there was one. I pulled the crumbled should tell him Just in case. We stood there for a while as we watched the first band, money out of my pocket, and separated it Fifteen bucks was all I had until next Friday. they were indeed rookies, and werent my taste in music, or anyone else's for that I got up to the window looked In and it was packed; the most crowded I've ever saw it. matter. I decided I wanted Ice cream. So thats what we did, we all walked to Dairy The Devil Wears Prada, 14$. I was really cutting It dose, but I guess I could bum a Queen. dollar or two off someone later when I needed a drink. I got in line, and it looked like I was going to be waiting a while. but then again It was Saturday night We got to the DQ counter, and I wanted a cookie I looked up and there were still about thirty more people ahead of me. They said it was so crowded they could nt let any more people in after me. So I did get there just in time. I got up to the counter handed her my money, got my bracelet, and went back. The first band was still setting up, I wasnt sure who they were, but probably some rookies that never played a show before. I looked around trying toseea familiar face. Then I noticed my friend Brian and his girifriend Sam. Then, I noticed him. He had me staring at him the whole night. Still, until this day I get butterflies when I see him. I got a warm feeling too, now I didn't pee my pants, but I just felt comfortable and it almost felt like I knew him already. dough blizzard, but was a dollar short. I looked around and then asked "hey does anyone have a dollar I can borrow?" Adam then locked at me and smiled, pulled out his wallet and said "is that all you need?" I smi!ed back and said "yes/ took the money, and paid for my blizzard. Everyone else got what they v/anted and then we left. We continued back to Backstage, but being a little goofier than v/e were before. I guess the ice cream was kicking in. Well, we got back just in time. The Devil Wears Prada was now setting up their stage. I pulled Adam up doser so we could get a better view, and then everyone else followed. They started playing and Adam and I got pushed together by all the people His name was Adam. I've seen him around school, but never actually talked to him before because he had a girifriend, but I hoped he didnt anymore, said hi to my friends, then looked at him, he was starring down Adam, Brian, his girlfriend, and I crossed the avenue and it was extremely busy, dancing around. I smiled and laughed, and I just loved it It wanted to be close to him, as close as possible. He told me later that he loved it too. All these people were I walked up moshing and going all other the place and he even saved me from getting plastered and I said whi/and he �against the wall by huge, fat people. We both had 50 sed Weave thatng much fun and neither of us 哗 might sound weird,butgmbt of an thaw hit me, I really wanted to get to know him because I liked him (as weird as that might sound). Making Friends Yo, il*n the fifth week of Upward Bound Although I came u week late il'n been a thrill Let rnc tell you about the fricndi I've found Chilling out with my horniea from team brazil I then realized I dldntfeel awkward or weird around him, I felt comfortable, and right. I wasn't scared to be myself or anything. Everything was just perfect, Just how It should be. Well after that show we hung out almost every day. Then on April 3rd he asked me to be his girlfriend and I was ecstatic. We have been together over a year Let rnc ntart with the girl I know the beat She singn no well, her name in Jill Suda I've known her longer then the rest Just for fun Noura calls her soda funny Spending time teaching people some still can't believe going to a place like Backstage v/ould pay off so much. Getting into a Arabic And sadden, means I*m a monkey Her lovely smile is pretty slick it, I actually thanked her later. When I wanted to find that once special person, I always went out and looked for them, but I was always looking in the wrong places. Love is out there, you just have to be patient, and wait for it. It always has a special time, and a special placez even if its at backstage enterprises. I had no intention whatsoever to go there that night, and I got there just in time. Everything really does happen fora reason. Trust me, I know from experience. So all of you who go seeking to find love, dont! Love always finds its to like nportB Shawn Yankee l-shirta he wcufh GeU competitive, pul on Home nliortH You can tell he really cares Christine w an insight full girl She and brianna seem to be twin fliBtern The way they out make?! rny mind whirl Some times I hear their whispera Noura I like her character it% kind of now, and I couldnt be happier. We're like glued at the hip and 】don't mind it at all. I fight with my sister that night really changed everything, but I cant say I feel sorry for At team meeting hIic'h not u quiet mouM! Early in the day good morning sunshine Brianna is bo cool and sweet Her voice is pleasant and quiet She‘8 one of the nicest people you'll ever meet A conversation with her is such a riot The next friend ill write about is Ashlynde ahe*8 a preat TC In upward bound it*s her first year Easy to talk to like you and me To her I welcome in good cheer It's easy to see the friends you make Are great and understanding So open your eyes and become awake Good friends arc everywhere for the taking -David Davenport Nathan Plays games during out free times He the credit monopoly man See what he does, his excellence shines Kris she's the mysterious sort She's got some mad artistic skill Pencil and paper she owns the court — Makes master pieces at will way, and Ifll come when you're least expecting it to, and thafs the best part about it! April Chewey she's the speaker of the house Most days I hear her favorite line m fneMfi �Ashley Shcply CCL3RLL5S ORLL) Pct Peeve Speech A quiol voice inside \eeds a way lo speak A way out of die? mess ]his it truly seeks. '.:_ 1 .7；一-_____ 三.二一-：：.. U 一三==玉?二= : _ She ：= ? -_7 - She 二icv here I、云 上J birds. ~ -. ... 「二、：：二：二一一丰二:^川示 -.- .. So you're on the phone talking about some very controver sial topic, or something juicy that happened at school that day. Then all of a sudden you hear a loud munching in your ear and the unhcalthicst sounding swallow ever. Yes this is my first and most aggravating pet peeve, eating on the phone. Now don't get me wrong, all of us do it a! some point, but if you're getting ready to cat a full course meal get off of the damn phone! I don't want to hear you munching, crunching and swallowing like you're some camel.* — . also • goes for when you drink on the This phone. I DON'T WANT TO HEAR YOU GULPING YOURGLASS OF COK1- AND THEN BELCH LIKE A GOD-FORSAKEN IRISHMAN! Thank you. Iler life a taiigleii spider web As the leaves are blown She thirsts fur a wa\ oul I he pain unly she has kiu>\vn Now on to my second pct peeve, when I'm shopping with my sister and my nephew is there, I like to take him to the rides in the mall, and when I do, it seems lo draw attention to myself, why you ask, well because 1.) A young girl is with a little boy and 2.)That little boy hap­ pens to be black, well mixed if you will, Now I know teenage pregnancy is really high in the U.S. but, no old ladies, I do not have a little boy, HE'S MY FREAKING NEPHIIEW! This really aggravates me because well, I don't want kids for a long time, and I hate when people just assume stuff about other people, which rally ticks me off] Don't just assume it，s my child be­ cause I will tell you no, and I'm probably not going to be nice about it. She needs a p!.uv ot quiet Of sudden blissful calm She finds il in her dreams Ocean, sand, and palm. :d 卜上、Li知 Here the leaves star on the tree*. They never llultcr down 1 lere life is jnaj»ic As if she wore a crown. 二 pst - .. .. W；二二c 二二:Q】i>st 、一二二：Led 三心工、:冒rs :~ -e、：•.其 二3:ears. 1: -._ . - : I really hate in the morning, when Pm sleeping in for school and my dad who comes into my room and turns off my ceiling fan, nothing, and I mean nothing makes me more mad that someone is touching my ceiling firn. When I wake up in the morning I have a routine 1 know when to turn off my fan. Yes you could say that I have a slight cause ofOCD, but really who doesn't. When my dad does trun off my fan, it ruins the whole thing and I go through the whole day in a really bad mood, all because he had to touch that freaking switch and turn it off. Her dream is her wa) out If unly it were real Iler past is truly scary This way she liates to feel. I also hate when you go to a show (concert) and one of the bands listed to play DOES­ N'T PLAY, why is you're name still on the list? HUH? Like I v/ent to see All Time Lovz at Caf^ Metropolis and one of my favorite bands were scheduled to play and they didn't! I got all excited to go and see them and they showed me up. At least someone could have said "Hey Every Avenue isn't playing." NO! No one said a flippin* thing. Lovely. Extremely extremely lovely. Oh and another thing that annoys me is when I go to a show, when you*ve been standing in line for like four to six hours and once people get their tickets and the line starts moving, they try to cut. NO. DON'T CUT. You weren't there sitting in the pouring rain, under a super tiny umbrella, eating your Wendy's like I was, so no, I'm sorry, don't even let the thought of you cutting me into that thick head of yours because it*s not going to nappen， She asks lor 4 tomorrow SudiikHi'nUnnn today 1 omorrow bhe wanls color Fmnow her world is grey. i 1' 一- : :- : . r.K:、h e\ e L二 —一、二;r. p_ _ ::二 Lm.l :二： •- fall -caught .,:'4、 �I sit here broKenhearted gtlll luonderlng hou)this whole thing started 1 don't want to feel this way Cause I got myself a new man He always tews me he Is tny number jean still feel your touch one fan Cause I miss you so much But I stin sit here thlnKlng about My heart slows everytime that} you baby breathe Can you please ten me, I just can*t get over you Why did you leave? I never felt this way before entitled* please tell me what has happened For my heart feels llKe It has been Flattened please tell tne so I don't have to cry over you anymore Its not that I don*t love him too The problem is I still love you Nobody knows who I really am Maybe ihey just don't give a They think I'm strange and uncool But they don't realize I could run this school. I just can't get over you I never felt this way before Let them think what they want lean still see your Face As my heart slows to a slower pace I wait here for any day Tor you to come bacK and stay I don't want to feel this way But i do anyway Please ten trie u)hat has hap­ pened For my heart feels liKe it has been Flattened Please ten me so I don't have to cry over you anymore I just can't get over you I never felt this way before Please ten tne u)hat has happened For my heart feels like it has been flattened Please tell tne so I don't have to cry over you anymore ■Caitiyn NirKa ,I I'm not an artist sol won't flaunt it, Believe you me. I'm completely difierent from what they see. So they can keep lheir thoughts and keep their looks, I'll keep my Knowledge and reafling books Tel! them wnen I'm gone Not to worry and carry on. ~ Anonymous �Listen Dressed in Prada or Gucci shoes trs ^crds I speak In a lovely gown that fits Listen to my voice so sweet Your character and tenderness Look into my eyes and see Please o please will you be mine Behind my eyes my soul is deep Before I leave this one last time Look beyond my boney chest Take the key I gave to you You will find my loneliness Find the shape to fit it thru But if you go deeper thru It is for my heart you see You will find my love for you III give you time to think it thru I give you now my honey bee A surprise is what I bring A sweet but fragile golden key Inside you find a diamond ring Fly with me oh honey bee Put it on my honey bee Toahoneycombfwjustyouandi me And well live long jus you and me Isw冲叫机灿 everything Your every wish is my command By： Steven Spivey Hl keep you while °n Q cruise ��the cold rushes around the wind blows wild no arms to hold it a frightened child, a place forgotten nowhere to belong without love life's much too long, the tears splash down for death they cry how sad is the world where hatred does lie. if only a whisper could speak to their hearts tell them of love and how they're a part, but no one speaks up no one finds their souls notice comes only when one digs the holes, we wonder their stories ask why they're gone but no one did listen when they cried every dawn, if only they'd known had been shown love before then perhaps this world wouldn't be a closed door. By: Tyler BcMwumuv For e^e^ry fi^htyou/ ve/ &ver F” every tbne/you/ t^crt dru4<\]o for aU/ of th& iMikLwd/ thir^you/ ve/ ever / Far every tvvne/you/ me/ cry YcnVVi/ never fcncw how much/1 hcLte/ycnv, Vc^ddy For cM the/ Ynone^/ you/ ve/ &ver ^A/&n/ for all/ the/ worhyouJve/ ever done/ For cdb th& t&&h care^ of vne^ for alb th& tlAn&yyau/ ve/ trte^ to- hel^> YotdU/ never Jcnow how tnach/I app reciate/you/, Dcuicly F" every vue4at to-ja^/ for cdZ/the^weefc^I cotdd^\/t ^ee/you/ for e^e^y time/1 wherryot^ were^ F” every tXme/you/ left WLthouZrteUZ-ng^ YotdU/ never knznu h^w vnudvl Vaddy F” Hu^you/ ve/ ever for alb the/ tutne^yotdve/ sh^w wyouy F"(M the/ advice/ avid/ dlb the> loncnuled^e/ for never truly leovun^ me/ YcnVlb never know hew ,nuc>vZ lovelyot^ Vaddy Lindsey Knepp �HsihiHd you of anyt(U^yead,a figd (Undof f如 Saa Mx^ody). 时锣班？ WM，。绰成 f如 LiftOc Mcf^ald and "阴。阴0辫 me, Oscausa 纳y name is MaC.attd』'魁 t^a wo^aii Me UtW AUj所aid panted to Oc.J Osccu^a a part of tAo ^o?0d oh ApelO W,1991, tvjo yaats "伽 AW* mada to gpCasA trying to Oe a aortnaC 劣伽 朔。， Ma£ Clvsd In 饵。f perfoet fairytale ^orSd vjUato 渊。&ad 即cryMRg "0 avot ^antad, Gut,妃甄。&缄 7 4。-of. Mogf of 阴y 叫。J iiavo gpstd without a /a> £如心修。passed away cdeva^ years ago tv如“ 7 was six.7Aats just tAa Ssglu窟明! 7 ncvof tfkOy ^ad sIGOItt^g, WaCC, 7 Have a AaCf $Jgf。。, Out vje arc ton years apart Atla8,i^o 阴0「婀a/d,脸id Kkittoan sisters. G『owR0 up in soMy todays。。绅 £。"如 faipyta^e AsIb£ wlgdad to Caava. C'MONt Levo ai flpgt si^tff And at sMoa^yon ^ot to Ge 引妃施阴W '肉做 tmdoe^atcr cova，曲 fa? a^ay.AtlcS fOMid Aar teuc 如阴峋 Aer, 7 班31/0 a ff妃 &omc of 纳y own fap, fap away, Gui Ifg in f如 woods. So ya r。畋瞄cr瞄伽此喃那？在。如命,但玳僻Woee财 was如f Oest friend. Mine lUippons to Oa a do^Hat 绍岫。/§ SadicCyniLjgH't It ironic Aow OM eivGS c°阴pwo 做d contfast? Weee if you 佃觇 t^at it's hoKie MaM 华*, 做d 7 ^ava Ik。。输如但,iflen you're go not ready for tRisf 。迦 pHoMs and IPods(laptops ato1 缢岫，印Itittoducod around t&。oqc of hIsMa岫 Qod tAcy \A)ata Ihvcutod, ^ w ' f印戒 J u/oWd dlo.7Rcsc 如g 口 few of favo"to m°g徊暨。峰血山畋福慕福；溢.慕；? ora fl g of 航y favo?ito tdtikQs. .竺竺:竺催脸吟。她“。顷她we蛔。仙心 AM D#春GRGNT 珀A/V ATVy FJSH, OR PSRSOAf! J AM AWf MeytaCss 物 ecaSity are Kotdikg w&at 雄砂 妣 PWW <0 6B.3fs 村/心 daMto y。"， 3 am posmvety qmq t/w i £Wt r**0。"“- f* 。--wof 枷d lu to如如时时伉faiey^ . —t^nvirn taOc and &avo 绩y。即觊 f 7 M 0。顾 to^aqo l&a{做 _ «―i peo^d. as i tic the ribbon around nip hair pou pretend not to notice, but stillpou stare as i glance towardpou, /on glana ifanlp og ^ur e^es woukl stop i wishJbr lapq notjust^ur lust 仄 hand S holi a heart t6 trust look at me, don't turn 勿秘 don't learcjiisl即 ineedpou Sstop i vr^it to tellpcut w}uxt i know is true when i bok mio nte, i Zw 刚 too i do曲 yvcDit this 城 to bejar 啊1 i'd rather be chse, hear the beat 涉切i(r h&m i Hvp/Z pou to 切形 pou m who z 〃诚 ill be ntjhl behincly^u, jii^l t^ke the lead lake hold %ip i know 能 aui make it ill(jiw y^n h&m, be Circini da)i t biwk it tnist in 即"庇勿i狗 wgll both be z诡矽 belike thst i 项叫,h&w the ywrds ih^t i say 0 .:. ‘-I �Chrismie Hom Il is now the day of their house warming party and the family is getting prepared fbr the guests to arrive. Strange things begin to happen to 山c family but they pay no attention to it. The Mr- Peters guests start to arrive, the music is playing, and the delicious food is laid out on the table. All the Comp 101 &. Creative Writing people arc having a blast when all of a sudden the chandelier crashes to the middle of the dance floor. Everyone starts to panic. Next the power goes out. Now there is no hope of anyone Creative Story calming down. People arc screaming, running all over, and freaking out. It is around the turn of the century in the Kirby house. The Kirby house is very old looking and creepy. There is a huge chandelier in the front room, fire places in almost every All of a sudden the ghost of Snoop appears. Everyone is in shock and paralyzed by the room, old tiled floors, and scaiy statues. The floors are unleveled, the stairs creak, and there are sight of his ghost. He looks bloody, bruised, and cut all over his body. The Watson family can't inm gales in &oni of the main door. The basement has a wine cellar and many rooms throughout believe their eyes. They wished that they had never moved into the Kirby house, so that none of this would have happened. Snoop started to make the house shake and was throwing knives at There are a lot of doors 2nd rooms and stairs where you could get lost. the guests. He was going to kill everyone in the house to get revenge fbr what had happened to A gangster gambler by the name of Snoop Doggy Dog is playing poker with some friends. He is wearing a bright neon shirt, sunglasses, baggy pants, black shoes, a watch, and him. Bodies were all over the floor, blood was on the ceilings and walls. The only survivors were the Watson family. gent colored bracelets. He has a v河 long face, some facial hair, and canied a little purse dog 赫＞ him. One 岫 while they were plajing poker. Snoop g cheating and scamming the playg So ali of a sudden they turned on him and brutally murdered him. The Watson family fled the Kirby house without any of their belongings. They only got away with their lives and that was enough. Snoop got what he wanted all along. From that day Rumor has it that ever g&nighio&muny Snoop*皿皿诚切哽睥 haunts gone 倾 Wes forward the Watson family never went back to the Kirby house or anywhere near it for that there. matter. People believe that the house was never haunted and that there was a serial killer at the party who made all of this happen, but the Watson family believed different. Till this day no one Itisnowthe2Ifl century around the same time ofthe murder ofSnoop while the Watson femily moves into the Kirby house. The Watson family 、 • 血 t know the rumors or about the mrier that occuntd m this house. THe family decides t。throw a h( louse wanning party and invites everjone they know but what they don't kn( low is that Snoop is going to ruin their lives for moving into the Kirby house. moved into the Kirby house or step foot in there since the night of the Watson family's house warming party. Rumor has it that late at night if you walk past the house you can see Snoop walking through the house with his little purse dog. �fishing ahzplg Why? By: Tyler Bahlmann Why won't you love me? Did I do something wrong? If I did Fm very sorry. Please don't leave me. Look, look what I did for you. You see that bloody wound on my iarm. It*s your name. Do you love me now? I did everything you asked. I killed him. I lied to her. ]look the money and gave you the drugs. Do you love me now? I J cooked the food just how you wanted. your clothes just how you wanted. I cleaned the house just how you wanted. Het you hurt me just how you wanted. Do you love me now? 幕乎 do you want me to do?! ['ll do anything, anything! Please love me, please love me! I know I don't deserve you! 1 know you don*t really care! Just Just say it, eyen though it，s a lie! You still wont say it? Well, I guess Ell have to 町 harder tomorrow. On Fcccmber 16'12007, while sitting home alone, [ got the sudden urgjz for some $ridz Mint 6am. Wjzll luekilg for me, 1 happened to have some in the kitchen. <§>o I got up from thz computer ehair and darted into th。kitchen. Well mg Joot djzeidcd to COL!捆& with the wall and well, I broke my “ring” tog! it was broken and now ifs all erookjzd and aglg. 3。g庭,I, flshlgg §h^plg, havz a crooked, uglg tosz! Other than that, I'm almost swizjzt sixteen and alivjz and kickin'. This is mg lifjz the wag I live it, enjog. I plag tennis at my high school, tianov^r 守腴8, where I will ba a junior. My school is gour tgpieal high school, full of drama, baekstabb(zrs, and jocks. Sat me, I don't belong to any “cliqac”, gllg I don*t. prjzttg much, Km friends with 海rgonjz. 1 live in 说z park, or phillg" if goa will, with mg parents 伽vid and bisa, and mg younger brother, Colin. I also have a wag older sister, 仙anda, but she obviously do蹿n't live with me angmonz. flnyWBys, back to 畋]'m quit。ehill, I liRjz to wear mg band t's and j{zans, oh and I love going to shows. Most of the time gou ean eateh me with mg Marissa. W。have been ®FFs for almost jive gears now, but when we were little our older sisters were friends and wz〔1,1 almost drowned poor little Marissa. y<zs, gou heard eorr^etig, I almost drowned her in her gram's pool! gut other than shilling with Marissa, 1 like to listen to my iP0*£). tjzxt, or surf Myspaejz. 1 1。卯 to bjz sarcastic and I'm pr^ttg sure I can make almost angon^ laugh with mg fantastic sense of humor. 9ouTc probablg thinking, WOW! This girl is amazing, dojjs shp havp a special bog in hjzr 1血？ Wjzll to answer that question, tiCCK HO! Bogs arc gross and thjzy lip to us girls... a lot. §o girl$ be carzjal when it com商 to those slimjzballs, trust mjz, I know theg suek. Wjzll like who I am and while I'm standing up hens all nervous Wgll anywags, anyways, 1I Hkiz and such, I don't give a damn what people think of w. I am who I am. Take it or leave it. 00 Ouuu �Senior Poem: By the UB summer class of 2009 I wrn lying there in agony from head to toe. Numb on the inside battered and bleeding on the out. There is no one around to hear my bone chilling screams of pain and anger. The angel of death has come to visit. I feel like a corpse out on the street being devoured by starving, vicious birds. My hands are clenched in fists of rage and terror, at least I think so. Every bone in my body must be broken, but I5m too numb to feel the pain inside. She ripped my heart from its beating chest She left it on the ground next to me after the jump. I'm finally whole again. The end is approaching. I see the light radiating from the angel of death's halo. The repercussions of my of twenty story leap are upon me instead ofleading me to the stair way to heaven. The death Sods go华 are casting me into the pits of hell. I feel the fires burning beneath iny my feet. I hear the howls of those exiled before me. The weight of their sins magnified and thrown o? on their Sholders. shoijders. "Through me the way into the suffering city through tiirough me the way to eternal pain, through me the w鸳簇嘴 g 住 l?st, lost, Justice urged on my higher a哩嗯•明哩子澳 哩嗯•明蜗笠华 加 °m and primal love. Before 嚣嗽瞰部整炒 V notiungbut eternal things werethe made, and I ei^ure leisure eternally. Abandon every hope, ye who 品ter he；巽as etched orever bore my head as SdZ etched on on aa f sign forever bore into intomyheS the pit to be judged by Cerberus. When your down and troubled, on the long road ahead, and you need a helping hand, just call out to the Upward Bound seniors, and we will come running to you. Winter, Spring, Summer, Fall, class of2009 went through it all. We partied like we we're rock-stars, looked like we're superstars, played like we we're all-stars but acted like we we're from Mars. We had the times of our lives, all with your help. Here are some of the situations we're talking about. T/C Ashlynde is always there, popping out of no where but is willing to be there. T/C Steve's coffee experiments. While T/C Ted's team had their first out doors experience. RD Sarah's new form scheme, by adopting the seniors, David Davenport because she lacked a team. �First Hoofs day toped off with a loud goodnight ladies that*s Random knocks on your door, to your head popping out, to T. C Beth yelling with all her might. finding Marge the Johnny Knocker trying to sneak out. T. C Chris and his "crickey makeover," looking hot with the Of anything else we can never forget, mask and his little koala. is the Quain and $5 fboot loooommg with Andy and Last bui hot least is ARD Sandy looking so fine and dandy Dominic. lakmg piciures every chance she gets so summer 2008 we So keep smiling, keep shining, knowing that you*ll be a will never forget. senior here someday. And you can make the memories for Speaking of memories we must not forget. sure, because that's what UB is for. Because we're true Nlade with the fantabulous underclassmen we ever met: friends, and it may seem like the end, but nothing will split Whether dance parties in the halls. us up unless the world bends. Or girls night of monopoly in the first floor hall. To 怂8血 flipping out on the Chinese man all over two fbrgotten orders of vegetable fried rice. nee. You should feel bad for that man. She v/asn't so nice. Even P°or TC Beth was scared for life. The multiple injuries for Ariel, To the unmentioned clavicle breaks from kick ball. a tough game of �����������������GAR HANOVEK AREA holy REDEEMER L盘 KE-LEHMAN 二 MEYERS NANTICOKE NORTHWEST .； PITTSTON AREA TUNKHANNOCK. A.BEA WYOMING AREA. Wyoming valleV West Going for the gold in 2008! oo � Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2008 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2008 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/ce68deb99459a2cb9439c9e97a52bb81.pdf 97cba860aaa7fd2f56a663b77ca72dd8 PDF Text Text �3，，， CLJlcrti ( IU血' '站对R奴5SU「 二赤1/ 乂lefi, 火心*心也' ， (J CJ 人 人X七 A. A yOQs yoas 七30 、工。?f U 出 c^O-d ~tv c\ uxm &比l t/u,冲0必十 匕此止.挡'm 疗＜W，仅"笋/tc 乂/\小侦切值P tow rl . c . 拙 6ZV>c<2^g/^ U 或几C件七/iq t 俨 ionc^ < Y/v f 7 巾S B UuU^lj 必 3： LC LCr 采D *qh g 妲 <Xu u 上展/ 1 CM on 9 /施小 •、」n： ,w —A jsovoV - CS d 七槌 a bg&z勿7 R-c 7 工必十 ,A '沙以M I? 泌 力％ Me，亿宛吗 渺 w户.知弘*心瑁 3危Z t Swimming Toward Your Best Future 血st Keep Swimming...xvhat a curious and ingenious title for an Upward Bound publication. The Encarta Dictionary defines the word swim as to move as M"to move or or propel yourself unsupported through water using natural means of[propulsion t ■ / such as legs, tails, or fins." Mrs. Espada defines an Upward Bound student as **one who moves or propels him/herself supported through life using natural means of propulsion such as self-confidence, intelligence, and integrity." when considering the word swim, we often think in terms of success. For example, when asked how one is doing on a particular task, the response may be "swimmingly!” Or when discussing one's options in completing a project, the alternatives maybe Mto sink or swim." An individual or group facing many challenges may be compared to salmon swimming upstream. In the same mindset, our 28,h th President, Woodrow Wilson, is noted for saying, “The man who is swimming against the stream knows the strength of it.” In a state of confusion, ones head may be swimming or the words may be swimming on the page. In a state of overabundance, one may be swimming E5E~, in money or some other *■' riches. L ~ It seems thatt no matter how the word sudm may be used, the end result is potentially life-changing. Throughout the Summer of 2009,1 have witnessed each student's efforts to perfect their swimming- strokes. At times,• -you certainly - felt as though - you J were salmon swimming upstream. However, like salmon in the smolt stage, you schooled together in groups both large and small in order to adjust your minds and bodies to take on new and exciting challenges. challenges. You tested tested waters outside of your proverbial boxes. You managed the currents, even when they became rough, and swam toward the finish line, each with your own unique style, but together. I1 would UUIU like UKe to [O take taKe this mis opportunity to thank tnanK each Upward Bound participant for allowing me to s捋m inyour pool this summer. As always, I have grown to be stronger because of your strength and resilience. My hope is that you will continue your journey keeping in mind the words of Gary Wood, “Don't wait for your ship to come in; swim out to meet it.” And remember, always swim with a buddy, and don't dive into 出e water if you don't know how deep it is. Margaret A. Espada Director 林成户以(胃^ 7/Qj毋〃奶" 件竣我 '腐任/ 'J：伽S �虎Speckd71赢及哲淑 Coordinators Faculty Ms. Cavalari Ms. Espada-D/rector Ms. Fedor Ms. Ferrantino Mr: Ripa-Academ/c Coordinator Ms. Glennon Mr Hromisin Stephanie Shandra-Gu/dance Coordinator Mr Komorek Ms. Krushnowski Ms. Ostrum-Offce Assistant Mr. Kudrack Mr. Peters Sandy Sistrunk.-Assistant Resident Director Ms. Pi ragus-Thamarus Ms. Porzucek TCs Mark Congdon Kaitlyn DeFacis Steve Felter Beth Gallup Chris Kudrack MnShinko Mr. Stoker Ms.Visneski Lit Mag Staff 5,noiioway, Gabby Johnson, Crystal Koch, Briana Lewis, Mekela ' Lovell, Kyle Magda, Lacey McCourt, Bobbie Richardson, and --J Ms. Krushnowski �To Everyone, An ode fo Upward Bound? Before fbis summer jorogram J planning on doing mueb, I My fricncls were 涌 going p^ces hfee Mevada and so on, so the summer loofeec! My friends had also argued that fbe ^program would be a waste of time, and Ibefore this, at was hard to defend if, Isince f not that much info about the Iprogrario Now fliaf I矿s almost over, I feelhevereaefy for Junior Year and fbe jchallenges that awal代『am glad ¥o of feeen part of L静 Mag and fht program, I lyish everybody in the program good Iwcli and I hopt to return next summer! 以" ''L、、.. 9’ The time had come for us to say goodbye to summer and most important to each other. This summer was AMAZING!! I was happy when I found out I got to come back for my second summer, but no happiness compares to the what I felt this sum­ mer by meeting all of our unewbie'sn of the program. It has been a privilege for me to become friends with each of you. Throughout these six weeks I have learned a great deal from each and everyone of you and I hope I taught you some rhings as well. You all taught me that life is not easy, but with the right people by your side endeavors that seemed near impossible were not as bad as you thought they were to overcome, you also taught me that there is no T in team and to succeed in life you cannot stand alone. I also came to the realization that I may nevei be Diva #1 compared to Mekela. I Now I will leave you all with some advice. To the Juniors： Al­ ways drink your milk, homework is the key to success, smile as much as you laugh, and remember Dora's always here when you need her. Finally to the Faculty and Staff： Homework in the sum­ mer is BAD, write-ups are not as fun for us as they are for you, and Thank You for making me the person I am today. You have all changed mefor the better and for this I am grateful. Me Yours Truly, Briana a.k.a. Dora the Explorer ■ •g �WhY did You sigk up for the six-Week upward bound program? BRIANA: *■! HAD SO MUCH FUN LAST YEAR, I WANTED TO CREATE THAT SAME EXPERIENCE FOR THE NEW STUDENTS COMING IN.” CRYSTAL: "I WANTED TO GET A HEAD START ON STUFF FOR NEXT YEAR AND HEARD IT WOULD BE A GOOD EXPERIENCE." GABRIELLE： **TO MEET NEW PEOPLE AND BE MORE PREPARED = <d. FOR CLASSES IN JUNIOR YfcAR." BOBBIELYNN: "FOR THE SCHOLARSHIP OPPORTUNITIES." MICHELLE: -BECAUSE MY SISTER WAS IN IT AND SHE SAID IT 画AS FUN." TOBY: -BECAUSE I THOUGHT I WOULD ENJOY IT.” KRISTA: -BECAUSE ITS GOING TO HELP ME WHEN I GET TO j 疆 ■u ■.— COLLEGE.” MEKELA: **I SIGNED UP FOR THE PROGRAM TO GET USED TO THE COLLEGE EXPERIENCE. THEY TOLD ME IT WOULD HELP ME SET USED TO STA'rtNG AWAY FROM HOME AND IT DID.” 、,3 LACEY： *TO GET TASTE OF WHAT COLLEQE IS LIKE." KYLE: ■'BECAUSE I WANT TOGO TO COLLEGE AND HAVE FUN!" —i r 匕二 ��What is Facebook? tkmfacwqqk Facebook is a social networking website that is operated and privately owned by Facebook, Inc. Users can join networks organized by city, workplace, school, and region to connect and interact with other people. People can also add friends and send them messages, and update their personal profiles to notify friends about themselves. T/C Chris Angelo Blades Bobbie Lynn Richardson Mark Zuckerberg founded Facebook with fellow computer science major students and his roommates Dustin Moskovitz and Chris Hughes while he was a student at Harvard University Essence Gibson Julia Cikota Kelly DWessandro Lacey McCourt Michelle Frazier Sarah Quach — Victor Rivera 匚 MS ���Team MySpace N 婀腕弟 is 二 T/C Beth Brent Herbert Briana Lewis Cara O'Donohoe Crista I Wascavage Crystal Koch Josh Mihgl Kf-ystq Henderson Sh^ keer Jackson Taryn Leyshon MySpace is a social networking web­ site targeted at a general audience. Launched in 2003, by creator Tom Ander­ son, MySpace became one of the most vis­ ited websites in the world within a few years. With almost a billion visits per month, MySpace is the most popular social network. ••• .com myspacexom a place for friends ��While I'm not busy i like to go to the farmers market on Thursdays. One time T/C Steve As the kids walk into Evans Hall I can see their frightened faces as they wonder while I was there I saw a "hot" girl selling slushies so I thought I would go and talk to what they arc going to be doing for the next six weeks. 1 stand outside and wait for the her. But I ended having to buy a three dollar and fifty cent peach slushy because the girl kids and parents to come so I can help move them in. some say goodbye to their parents. didn't really talk to me like I had planned. So then while I was walking around I saw and some cry because they never spent time away from home. As they check in and get another "hoi" girl "selling free samples of milk " so I had to go and get a free sample of their keys, I show them to their rooms. Then at 7:45pm we walked over to Breiscth Hall chocolate milk. Once again I had no luck. So when 1 got back from the farmers, market I went to visit Mickic in her office room 107 and had our first meeting of the summer explaining all of the rules. As soon as everyone got settled and quiet we went down in a row and introduced and her student worker was there. She was asking me about a paper while J was airing ourselves and said our names, what school we attended and our favorite movie. I said my my pits out and accidentally leaned hack and hit Mickie flower and knocked it over. name is There was dirt every where. So I v\cnl and got a piece of paper and wrote a note and I graduated from Wilkes University and my favorite movie is Dick Tracey. Then that's when all the rules began and soon after I split up into my team that I stuck it to the door. The note said “Mickie not allowed in this office now". So then 1 would lead for the next six weeks. 1 was ready to learn about each member of my team. shut the door and got on the ground so I could try to hide the mess before she came back As I get to know the team I like to make my team meetings fun. I like to use into the office. As soon as I heard Mickie coming I asked her if she had a vacuum to use. marshmellows, slicks, balloons and sometimes team up with other teams. She said "NO". So of course I was caught dirt handed with the student worker because 1 enjoy waking up every morning to check everyone in for breakfast at 6:50am. she helped cover it up too. Even though the first three weeks are over we still have three weeks to go. It is Then I go and sit in on speeches or go to history classes and of course I go back to my room to sleep. I love writing and handing out write ups for when someone does your time to improve and be ahead for your next school year. So I wish all of you the something there not supposed to be doing such as cursing, wearing in appropriate clothes, best. being late for lunch or classes and so on. 1 also like trying to take over Ted's place in Mickie office, usually after lunch and before team meeting. I gave my phone to Mickie one day and she set up my voicemail. So now when you call my phone you will hear my personal assistant, Mickie. By: Karen Ratalko ��'.C Blind Po河 widiBesid型皿宜溥 I like to sing and dance in the showerAnd in the rain, Singing in the rain reminds me of a movie. 甘 is it thst singing in the rain reminds Kissing in the rain? Probably because ifs fun to show your affection in inclement weather. iSLefs go to the park and make-out under the stars.5J 二-二 Of course though, that would be a write up. 旧:吃 1 write up would go down in history for as long as humans exist. ��. 一 C王疽为h笠Kovzaic^' Mi: Peters 项 - 二土三一二乙三二£三二 ■. ■ ■ 二了 二 n：1-S &s- oajsed the trocpst^disappear like a'-' 111 ", ■■ The self respect and the determination that you have will push ■； ..: you further in life. With the wind blowing in my hair as I see the river moving in many directions it seems like Moses parting the Red Sea. It i 三云 三壬二 iz -二s 二二二：二 carers z.zei 'turned over sveiy stone' into Asides-above； he saw them. • ■f :二 has the beautiful scenery but the river is just so dirty. Cars moving on the bridge above the river, they are probably making a living for them- selves by going to their jobs. Sitting down looking at “the river" seeing how far it is just to get to the other side. Making me think of how far in life I went through and what I had accomplished in my life. My life had many sunny days and many rainy days but, I made it through it all. It seems to me that “the river” made it through a lot even though some­ times we don't see it. ����二 一 Self Destruction of the sins. :-?；7< ~ Drowning out the world with vivid dreams. They lay in silent slumber never stirring. Finally they wahe in death. Pulled from their ignorant bliss. Personal Experience Speech Sweet delight, delicious fluffy clouds of satisfaction. Tahe another, an­ other, stuffing themselves until their final tooth turn black, rotted by need. --二：：.、.•.二、.、二w ieen girls experience teen pregnancy? Well, take me for 三； 一三.家二 rrejninc) is ven hard, especially when \ou arc in lhe 11 山 grade ign 二二 m h's going io be lough ha\ ing to gel a job io support the bab\ 二二 _:二* lamfl} there the most of all. Most of it is hard, whenever I walk 2 二_•、了二■ ； 一3 in己 iiTm pregnani and I stan io icel uncomfortable. I don t want -—二二三二=:.二二 1 feel as if it is no one's business. After a while I had to break -二.「二二-4 :=二 土em the tmih because once >ou start getting bigger, the more thex r/rciice they start wanting to ieel xour stomach or the\ just stare al -:j.v.^rd. I feel awkward because having people rubbing m\ stomach -=1二 me icel kind of embarrassed and ashamed of niyseli' tor being -3-ring lime raising lhe baby. I'm still going lo go lo school, while -'三二 1 plan on going lo college because I feel that ha\ing a child will ~ rr;. education or collegt degree. More, more they always want more. What's theirs is theirs and what's your is theirs. Enough, they scoff at such an idea. Until what they want tabes away what truly mattered. Mirror, mirror cold as ice, cast their reflections upon themselves. Beauty, youth they crave such luxury. Distracted by themselves their luster fades. --r , —me whai I ha\e because I am good with either bovs or nirls. but 」r-.<- >. When 1 ha\e my bab\ shower my fiimily will be there and I 二 二一：二二：• ■ r. i 京 because I know ihe> will be asking me questions and it's going to Lovely dress, they hate you for it. Loathing you ouer material posses­ sions .Long left hope for themselves, burning of their own insides. Vou have it, they need it. Destroying themselves over you. >meshov L 7 ----； 土巾金 16。涧- preyium. a show about teen girls going through …~ ：心弋:ha：having a bab\ ma\ not be that eas\. but I think II can - —' \ snow proves to me that teen moms in to go to school and ■- - 7 At ir- end. the teens are 1Mpp、with having a baby and they ■- -7? - - »,• v.. 4 :. • tamih and Iricnd- h^re to •- •- ' ■ - ...J：.；' Ah the poor scorpions, pulled through life on desire. Following instinct into empty love. In their distraction on lustful endeavors are then stung by their own tails. 1 心 partying, hanging out with their I an; spefiging ucn \ pregnancy. It s not hard ibr me. 1 ha\ e my "二 but people art ■e concerned about me having a hab\ and Iihink if •. going to be easy if I --1 put my mind to it and not . Burning, smoldering charcoal war cries. Hatred brims upon what ashes remain of sanity. Enemies, we all are. Decisions...decisions, what have we done for them to hate us? We don't know. But they go mad in trying to answer. : "r. Bobbie Lynn Richardson. 二 ���Michael Conklin You cannot face the past That is why you live You cannot dream the fbture That is why you die You bring vourself to the present That is wh\・ there are emotions You cannot predict anything Ml、' is that? There is nothing you can do Why is that? It is destiny And destinx alone That is why You cannot face the past Because you live You cannot dream the future Because you die You bring yourself to the present Because there are emotions You cannot predict anything Why is that? ' It's because There is only time. 剥§ey Kn _____ ___ ——— This hatred lik^ a disease 1 could jecl it pulsing through me It was like poison rushing through my vein各 Just short of e killer, The ^motion wrapped its around mg npek I could jeel it leaving marks, Carving deep wounds not easily hidden paralyzing mg ability to forgive Overlaying me as casilg a wounded animal 房 preyed upon It took everything that real Svcrg thing that mat tercel to me leaving mq alone Pain throbbing within mg emptiness This haired had takjzn everything that hud iT?attqrcd I 酊id down the wall and 拆aw a glimpse o/ in lhe mirror I came to realize hatred had killed me I。牌 a^o I simplg finishing the job ����Dance parties on the first floor are ALWAYS a blast! The girls downstairs are AMAZING! The first dance party we had was when they were decorating their doors the night before Open Briana Lewis House. I remember Julia and Briana sitting on the floor in the hall putting streamers on their door while blasting N*Sync and The Backstreet Boys. Then I remember the girls coming out of Period 4 their rooms dancing and singing. 7-13-2309 Three weeks gone. Only three weeks left. I remember the first day just like it was yesterday. The look on their faces was priceless. They were all too scared to smile, but too nappy to get away from their parents for six weeks. As they walked into Evans Hall I could see that some of them might cause some problems in the beginning, but I was alright with that. On move in day 1 was just as scared or maybe even more scared than most of them. My first summer as a tutor/counselor also known as a T/C. What if they didn't like me? What if my team didn't:ike me? What activities would make my team meetings fun? All of these questions were Another great memory had to be the fire drill. This of course was the same night as the dance party, but it was still loads of fun. I remember when it was like two minutes before our actual curfew and T/C Beth and I decided to get the girls in their rooms a little early. Then we said a fake "Goodnight Ladies" and pushed them in their rooms. They were so confused as to what was going on. Then three minutes later BAM, the fire alarm goes off and panic mode begins. This was a great night mostly because of the hilarious stories that came out of this experience. Besides those memories of this.summer so far, I have many more, but too many to rur.ning through my head. share. So I think I will just recap some of them for you: Wednesday teacher meetings, I like l was a !in!e mad when I found out that I would have to be at Wilkes with the kids these because I can catch up on what all of the kids are doing in their classes, Lunch in the during my birthday, but they made it AWESOME! I was completely surprised when they brought cafeteria, this is ALWAYS the best meal of the day in there, Having the girls on the first floor put out the cake, u was a great birthday mostly because, this was the first time a surprise was ever my hair in a Mohawk, this was amazing mostly because we were considering putting Elmer's pulled on me. glue in my hair to help it stay up, Silent reading, I LOVE to read, and waking up to be at The day we went to the lov/ ropes course was pretty great as well. It all started when the kids were broken down into groups and T/C Mark and I decided we would help the kids that breakfast duty for 7:15 am, this was not so much fun, but what can I say there are just some things in life we have to do whether we want to or not. were at the spider web. So Mark and I helped lift the kids through the holes. When we were all So as you can see my first summer as a T/C has been pretty AWESOME so far and we only done there v.-e went over by ARD Sandy and Briana, our two injured ones for the day. Mark and got through three weeks. Three more to go and all of this will be just some memories in my I laid on the floor wishing we could go back to sleep. I remember all of the kids looking out at head that were once a wonderful reality. the sky saying "maybe we should get out here before we're caught in a bad storm". S。we gathered them all up and decided we would walk back. There were two problems in this logic though: we had both ARD Sandy and Briana with ankle injuries and the other problem was that, by the time we decided we would leave it had just began to rain catsand dogs outside. So, Whi，e T/CChri5 and T/CBe，h 晰ed with ARD Sandy and Briana while they waited for public safety to take them back to the dorms, the rest of us sprinted back to the dorms. ���Km is nctbing 3 〃ar buc the peE*比即白龙次曲曲々*必， Che pershCent refiisal Q 芯＜珀么 Che causes ot happgh，gs. -Oorot^Y People Avrid. Pccple awid. Zfif prcblcm magnifies, Like a f)aUcon cf air. Like a AaZJr必 of air、 It “勿 slowfy deflate. Sat, the Fear is sdl/ there, Sc people avdd jC Ihave fears, Ycu Aare fears, aJ7 do. Fear is usuaJ/v the victor, 一 Y o u BEC AU SE Y o方 u E M Y E V E R Y T H IN G 。 y o l t r e M Y B E S T F R -E N D A N D M Y W O R S T EN EM Y， M Y SHO ULDER T。 CRY W HEN W AS HURT PW O BAELY T H E 一 W H O W A S MAK ME CRY W H E T H E R一 FROM rA U G H T E R JU S T ALW AYS R E M E M B E R Y O LrR E MY EVERYDAY Pe*Ze Fear, B C T O N O T R ? (D z F E R cno z But 以岔 3Z2thjer person、 Fear is the loser... - Z G X r o < m Anonymous Thcznpson. Fear ��A Day That I Will Never Forget ""J OWiC 印如f's $o QMHoybtg. Keeping a promise witA tda Cove of yoM feionds- Laie July in the Poconos usually means hot. sunny 85 de­ gree weather. For NASCAR fans, it is when the NASCAR Winston Cup Series comes to the Pocono Raceway in Long Pond, Pennsylvania. Forme, it was my first NASCAR Winston Cup Se­ ries race c\ cr. The race was the Pennsylvania 500 on July 2” 2002. I was given tickets to the race. I was so excited to finally watch my first NASCAR race in person. The race starlcd around 1:40 eastern time. On the first lap. driver Rusty Wallace made contact w ith Sieve Park and sent him spinning, which also col­ lected Park's teainmate, Dale Eamhardl Jr. Steve Park and Junior made contact and slammed into the inside guard-rail on the Long Pond Straight, which connects tum one to tum two. Steve Park flipped many times, but walked out of the car with no injuries. Dale Earnhardt Jr. ran over lo find his teammate, but Park was ok. X A SCAR red-flagged the race to repair the inside guard-rail. The delay lasted an hour and a half. The race resumed around 3pm. On the 26th lap of the race, it started lo rain. So here I am. under the bleachers for an hour. The rain delay lasted two hours. The race did not resume until 5pm. Later on. it was announced that the racewo 、 … , ：ld be shortened from 200 laps to 175 laps because of darkness and more rain on the way. Pocono Raceway does docs not have any lights. 46-ycar old driver Bill Elliott for Evemham Moiyp;ns laps lo go in , . passed Steding~ Marlin with ■19/ 〜卜3 iv s" in the luC race to lake ih： victor}- I left early because I had enough. 1 will always remember that that day day II still still go go to to races races at at Pocono'and enjoy^he remember Pocono and enjoy the rac­ mg. ing. But, But July 28, 28,2002 2002 will be a day that I will never forget. ProHtiscs arc Htcanf to Gc Groben Gy my WitA tHe soCf re sped. friends, yok wiCC Hiwc forever. 叩biafjox, and aCso witd tdc Cove of youe fantidy. y。” can gof aHyt(lin()if yo伽 他sf try. Jh GoCicving in yot4rscCf cverytHiHg Happens for a reason, if it's just SbtnooM aHHoyin^. you 6。叩in$ a promisa or tdo Gove you Qct 眼/内 friends and famiCy. 7Ac gMg mspoct t&af you Have and tUc determination tHat 讪"pus^ you further in ^ife. U/ords 7 dwi'f。祯0 Jt s ^ard to see d。瑚 in yoM family ^Mowr/ie ^af ^CV ^ctc 施 tUcrc M。otHcr day.。叫W is 他« Me GcgiHHing Gut tdc Cove wiCC Qd yok f如B4C& 汁血・业 is W a word to yo to qo( tHruugii tdo peoOCcKts Had just Gccotnc. Love wilfi aOG your Cicart and see wRat yok cannot too. Slory by Kyle Magda By； CaGrika Renee "Jeh^iks :._；；> .'.reck ftom th: 2J)2 Pen； “初 canbeipund， «> YouTube ��DarlezE. The kittez. AND THE OLD LAD丫二 ON FEATHER STREET -MEOW" .. IX THE STATE OF (GIBSON A SMALL TOW N M()rrHER. rr is \ ery cold, the littij*:(;ikl w alks by and ]• I(；CKES SUE COl'LI) TAKE THE KITTEN TO V\ HERE E\ EK SHE OF ONLY 5.000 PEOPLE. TIIIC ('()R、】CR OF FELTER ST代. A I 1N))S SOMEW HERE T() STA'S . SHE WAS VERY EXCITED PO HAVE VERY Bl SY STREET AT NHiHT AND DAY IT W AS ONE IN Till： 'I II1S KITTEN BE( VI SE SHE WOI LD HAVE SOMEONE TO TALK TO MORNINC；. A COLD SNOWY DI STY XIGUT. CARS DKIVE BY AXD WHEN SHE FEELS LONELY AND SCARED. MIE \\ AS ALSO BAD THINGS ARE HAPPENING THAT SH()TL】)、'T BE. EXt'ITEl) BEC Al'SE TH1：Y HAD SOMETIIINC； IN COMMON. THERE IS A LITTLE GIRL HER NAME IS DA1H J-：NE. SHE IS AN ORPHAN AND TRIES TO FINU .X PLACE TH.VI' IS SATE AND ALTHOl CiH Till，： KITTEN WAS FRKHITENED. IT WAS WILLING TO (；() WITH DARLENK. DARI^ENE FOl'ND SOMEWHERE TO GO. SHE KI'l'TI，：'. WARM TO SLEEP. THERE IS A BOX IN AN ALLEY OFF FELT ER ALSO 1 OCX]) LEI-I ()\ ER BAX \XA SIJCKSTO I-EEl) STREET C ALLED RITE AVE. IT IS DARK BI T IT'S THE ONLY SHE LOVED THIS KITT" WITH ALL OF HER HEART. THEY (JOT PI.ACE SHE (OLLD KI ND. ONLY THE CLOTHES ON HER BACK \MTI1 IIOEES ANJ) rrEAKS IN THEM. SHE SIII \ E1>；S AND \L()、(； CKE.Vr. WII Eli J： E\ I Al DARLENE WENT THE KITTEN KOELOWEl). ONE DAY. THE SNOW STARTED TO MELT AND IT ( URLS IT TO KEEP WARM. THIS LITTLE GIRL HAS NO ONE AXI) SI AKTED TO GET WARM. DARLENE WAS EXCITED LIKE SHE IS \ ERY LONELY. THE NEXT DAY DARLENE SI£AR(,IIE1) FOR rooj). sill•: [si ALLY is AROl ND THIS TIME, she (iETS EX< TI I J) SE LOOKS E\ ERYWIII£RE SHE (X)I LD. THE Dl'MPSTEIi IS HER BEST SHE WON'T HAVE TO FRI2EZE IX THE MIDDLE OF THE NI(；HT AXD BET IX THE M()RNIN(； TIME. THIS IS WHERE PEOPI.E TAKE WILL HAVE EVEN MORE FOOD TO EAT. THEIR (iARI5A(iE. TODAY IS HER LI CKY DAY. FOR BREAKFAS T Lri'TEE Dll) SHE KNOW THAT THIS U AS (；<)IN(； TO BE SHE ^ AS ABEE TO HAVE A WHOLE ]JA(；EL. DIDN'T DO MICH Till•: BEST SPKINC； E\ ER： LICK WAS COMIN(； HER WA \ AND IT JiECAl SE SI IK I >OESN "f (；ET TOO Ml ( 'H 1- ()()])()、 A REG〔 LA， WASN'T STOFPIN(； rr \\ ,\s BASIS. Till-： 1JAYS (；() ON TWO DAYS LATER 411 ERE ]s A kitten ON TIIIC IN THE AFTER NOON DARLENl： AND IIEK KTI'TEN WERE WALKINti DOWN FEETER STREEJ' LIKE THEY IX) CONNER OF FELTEK STREI£T. THIS KITTEX \A AS LEFT AND ])\ILY, TR YING TO FIND SOME FOOD. AS SHE WAS W.\LKI'(； ABANDONED. DARLENE AND THIS KTl-rrv w… 1 I EX ARE SIMILAR THEY SHE SAW AX <)IJ)].AI)Y IIAVILN(； A HARD TIME('ia)^SlX(, THE BOTH ARE ORPHANS AND BOTH ARE S TREET. THE LADY ASKED DARLENE WHERE SHE LIVED SO THAT RY TI顷代 ����"La Computadoran por Krystc Henderson La Computadora Mi favorita tecnologia es la computadora. Me la gusta porque es conveniente y servicial en muchas formas. Generalmente, uso la computadora para escribir a mis amigos. Comoquiera que} a escuela uso la computadora No me gustan los libros. Me encanta la computadora. Me la ayuda con todo. Puedo hacer compras para ropa. Puedo encontrar articles de noticias. Puedo jugar a juegos en la compuiadora. Tuve un laptop. Ahora, tengo una computadora de escritorio. Lo recibi durante la Navidad. Tambien, Me enccntc "Myspace.' Puedo hablar con mis amigos. Es muy util. buscar informacion para proyectos y papeles para mis clases. En la red puedes encontrar mapas y direcciones. Tambien puedes encontrar nueva musica y dates muy interesantes. My favorite technology is the computer. I like it because it is convient and helpful in many ways. Generally, I use the computer to write to my friends. However, at 1 don't like books. I love the computer. 1+ helps me with everything. I am able to find everything. I can shop for clothes. I can find news articles. I can play games on the computer. I had a laptop. Now, I have a desktop. I received it for Christmas. Also, I love Myspace. I can talk with my friends it is very useful school I use the computer to search for information for projects and papers for my classes. Also you can find new music and interesting facts. 7 Lindsey Knepp ��“匾己on Que Tengo L& Compu宇adora” Ipod •«* Essence Gibson Me encanta eschuchar la musica. Me la calma. La musica me hace Querer a bailar. Me gusta cantar con las canciones. Yo casi siempre Io teng° conmiao. Todos mis canciones favoritas estan en mi "ipod . Lo uso mucho. Yq puedo usarlo cuando hago ejercicios. cuando estoy trabajando y rnucho mas (Me lo encanta' Mi "ipod" es el mejor. Fue un regalo desde mi madre. Yo lo recibi en el dia de la Navida. Yo estuve muy contenta cuando yo lo vi debajo del arbol. Le doy las gracias por el regalo cada dia Yo creo que todo el mundo debe comprarlo. Me gusfa Ja conpufddora porque hay nuchos esfa- blecamfienfos socaals de Ja Red- Por ejenp?o, 4，MyspaceM es un esfablecimienfo socml de 保 Red que es nuy popu Ur enfre genfe 翥 hablar y reneniorar los tempos vsejos y fienpos pasados- MySpace es ranbien un lugar para ns personahdad- Ofra nanera que ^Myspace^ es muy urHe s para cuando la genfe va a vacacsones o sc move de otroSo Enfonces, fod^via fu puedes hefeJec Pore so, esfoy reconiendo que fu conpres una compufadorao * ■H .、TI I !ove to i'sten to music. It calms me. The music makes me want to dance. I !ike to s:ng along with the songs. I almost always have it with me. All my favorite songs are on my ipod. I use it a lot. I can use it when I am exers sng. 7/orking. and much more. I love it! My ipod is the best. I got it as a g：二 mm rny mother. I relieved it on Christmas. I was very happy when I sssn •- jnds： n^sih ths t「oe. I thank her for the gift each day. I believe that everyone should by one. “Why『Have A Com户u¥e「" f Ijfee fhe conpufer because there are many social networks. For example, Myspace is a social network 辛he辛 is very popular for falfejng to people end renen必 mes. Myspace ss also a phee for my feermg vhe pasf 我 friends fo see my personalsfy. Another reason '、 -are on vaMyspace is very useful is for when peopk : able to falfeo cafion or they move avyay^ you are As a resuh I an reconnenclmg you fcuy a computer- -Deet^a §avoy �甘邮gm#树耆痕方节IL…wif 。……芯 Woll 2 mi telefono ceiular. Me gusta mi telefono celular -建二工""上「 !u!；，q «ut*1 % K #罢策瞄感孙 :脚流点路翌旅薰沼E洛景%'g •UUO3 1W porqje . 3 sierrpre esicv en. iando mensajes de texto. Sin mi celular no puedo 「三二宇 m mropj P', psop ii* in arr,：gcs. Yo nunca hablo por telefono yo solamente enviar ■■II ||川■、■] rJanM 4漩」 tex：os a mis amigos. Mi cetular es mi todo y no puedo funcionar sin Io. Yo amo m： relsfono celular. :. „ 庭 hard S笋w m】拓. >UliS, f • %服"^二叫广 诵"d：否 」。加)Thh] ' ,3?oJt in 啊2机JJ；， 加 ■Wan? 'nu vr— 您P 皿1虹心"“站 气 ^usc/ei ^Ploms c "二「「「WSW ； 赤渤w 摆，•淮m蛰 \ \ "购 .…— s„ 象" 嘛普 心 * 籍 争盐心 g; 、M；*牌， 搭您 “片 〉斜;敞* 。*、如：M abot Arning aa城 城q q 出gY。；妒 正)： \：#ming 呻Ml 出 —虹P必 s&ic .)<H，W "CfWOS""] ,',T 51J ].rj^TIC^Zn'On C； T 口睥气〃叩7/沥; 涉mte- af^ imap和明 W•:急《 。 \o? 1 •g >r ua〔的7”"凹, fi* 4尿 叩：b. •e pi宓时万 q bridt "：................... in their • ' ., 初e二 ， J9US|S3p 139 ' , jaa^isap lag . be c"' ? 01 ()"前四3 rj51 to by u, hem /? Uo4o»ejo -OJV OUUOAJ。 网，2 rV ouuoai o[j gWet" ： ： '^Pkill th，1ushed thl “"""Fing 冲二丁 3 , •Kjaunru joq^ *hoav 勺tiih c' St' 祐 -驾云 WUM新收gvk/血'&冲f竺如吃或 % fa.<or.：e technology is my cell phone. I like my cell phone because I'm r E笠 always sending xext messages. Without my cell phone I couldn't talk to my 燃w篇藉: -9 萨 piluiEi uv. 八d fungQ -»-a> 汩 iZonr叶,- *</£•,； '"^yuatrr n临血七3网2 加.At g 书％? g 毅 一3 、3衲侦y(iar比E小r 卢 vpa'Vle> 如1 traousl a, £永或 the \tcss 3-a _ go C 哄※*算y堂案舞:fg加q，m 、孔""—§：；¥="「：，」* 一七即冲小七%,、、 M 竣辫略洛 :B . treadA 0,•见” _ 心％K广成58临0。微妍^^&亨肿喘7怨葛'S：气£ ；姬如 U.S. Jnd.if^< U.S.々d. i侦 nt 贝] ■se a^e( .a E1睥 fbunjB , A 3 心募砂 i^ny? w^'-J 3 夕5 ar?U{}reat- , m。伽冲：；答 yy 吃。:虫网 M"〃户”。，，“'？"", - T '.•.ithout it 1 couldn't function. I love my cell phone. Krisia Hollouay j^^w/ier — 即e(l" •<3 ,[/"冲 friends. I never talk on the phone I only text my friends. My cell is everything W" V Sf.. uuv j .工*二“,*"「""「？:壬 相 Problcnje rehvh。曜此&护毗'饥，£ ⑶,". r f皿盘甘；5徉57伶好“，•*燃 Mcka crccrag* progress^ 溢就膘轻盗y%殍智2 点 %标d Moke J WK强峪展W室小*"•， ■ iM 七 aW 如驴一, he 奇5 ^.anua •derstatile * tw( 仔知 '''"W 'di firw X the，nasi < )for ] 临&( 忡 adul& 如? a ^61 r，s th fS —:至豪 壬「「三敬愁"¥ ���������初by . C^n you th危扇by picture to th忠 0， senior? ��������Pretty as a picture. Bobbie Lynn Richardson. A pictures worth a thousand words. That's what they always say. But not inside this darling home, at least not today. They ducked into the silence. Freezing words they cannot speak. A thunder crash, a lightning strike. Inside-safety. The light bulbs burs： and fizzle. No light can touch this abyss, A flicker? A sound? Piease be footsteps! Please! A shadow? Oh a girl...l hope. A flaming gaze. A burning hole. We scream. Brimstone at our feet. Run, run. Don't look back. A mantle piece? A photograph... . No a painting? The demons eyes piercing into the soul. The/re watching me! Scream!!! A grip of jagged nails into the skin. Ripping into the blood stream. 'Help me! Help me!' no one's there. A hissing, cold breathe on your neck. Nothingness, no more emptiness. :This is my field of dreams But now it's back to reality My memories are returning ' My head is spinning I，Each moment is like deja vu It's not possible to forget you :I'm discovering that this wont end But it needs to 'cause you're stressing me out :It's over again ；Crack! My heart just broke :Smash! My hopes and dreams fell ■ Are you satisfied yet? ； Are you trying to make my life a living hell? i How do you live with yourself? i Trying to hide the truth ；And speaking all those lies Karma is going to jump up and bite your a For what you said to me over the phone No echoes n the hs!l. A picture on the mantel piece. Now no one's there at all. Michelle Frazier �l omier head f the police department, he lived happily with his young wife and two beautiful daughters. Bui lhe\ were gone now. taken away by the \va\e of death and violence. 1 lc ground his leuth: no one could see him as weak. •- ::.一 ,■-- Azania Harmony I'homas led the search back towards their safe house. She was a small ■:二:上 ihe feei c fihis plaw any less abrasive. Cold and dustx ebons skinned girl, never married. A kindergarten teacher for a local school only taught three 二二二 土土 >.••* seer: . fdeaih drined efibrtlessh into lhe small building. Many of months beibre the war. I lc gave her sympaihy but nol pity lhat was lhe last thing anyone here 二二：■上二二乙…一 3S2 让己；'ew ±at weren't had been either boarded up or ^crc needed. Behind her two big men carried bundles. Curious he ventured towards lheni to ::"二rf: the sjnie since ihe nuclear v.ar. As the fbw survivors sal 匕二二4八：-=一 -si mskeshiri fires uying to keep warm a bellowing wind caught lheir 二h二二 二-Ejr. i 二：•••:he :「二二上 二士二：7 •±=. ofihe end would have been in 2012. but b\ 2019. the end —.1 ±e emanaic threai had passed. The tear however still loomed over investigate, “George. Anthony! Whal've you got there?" he ordered in a calm respective tone that people really responded Well to. One highlight of his former job. "Couple ol kids. George sighed as .Anthony finished his thought, -round'em rummaging among the wreck.” Romeo gave a nodded an allowed them entrance. He'd look in on them laiur on. For now the moonlighl almost gave the illusion that everything was calm. I mil you saw lhe junk pile lhat was once the CeaJ Garden of Eden. Eiffel tower. Now a broken. Misled melal deathtrap. Destroyed during lhe Hrsl leu days of 二二e\ enihing. From pizza parlors v.crc people look for grained bombing. Lheir 出 es w}. AH terminated imo nothingness, ashes or reminders of lb三：css：- :i；e. 二三：r 二，':-\ I could really control life, and lhal kind of greed is whal destrox ed Azania waited at the door: she planned to keep noted on what had been discovered. And would lhen carl' in the morning accompanx Romeo on his early morning search. Into lhe ihsn. oblivion searching hopefull、to lind relief and regain security. An untouchable dream kept alixe young man stood watch over their small shelter. Covered in hea lali. 二二侦？二 r-survivors had left him exbausied. And h\ this lime of niehl lhe £- •*•：、上n - B 河】or. almost in a way waxx. Though he was nol ill. he felt tear and pain for hi< fciio'A man. on|y by the sight of those two children now being cleaned in wash bins. \ \oung blonde haired girl with huge cnstal blue eyes tried not lo cry as her cuts and hrui心 vsere dressed. She was onh about six. Poor soul. Her clothes were ripped and dirty. and a yellow teddy bear was worn with love and fear, always close by her. -；- -一'■ ' -• - 5 ■ - hiseses. And b; no«. he trah dian'i care —•、5i5 team。沁，g had been >en. out hours -' 一…"Emm加 Eds. F5 5 running I。、、and lhe men. women and children here were depending on him Fcr support and leadership. -l he sg)nd child a black haired young man about eigiit with sharp curb and happs brown eyes clutched a small lealher bound book, with a small blue wax seal. He screamed whenever anyone got near him. Was it fear, or something more? -| ley. kid stop screaming your-scarin<2 people!" one of lhe men prolcstcd wilh frusiralion in his voice, all Romeo had to do was eive him a stem glare and this matiercd was sell led. ring skills would me more u>eful in this situation. And he .searched the Azania with her child rearing �，-.- - ' 、- .. 、、 --- ■ somewhere. She was an oddball always 二，the ?ther>. Bui she v%j< u<ctul...ihat's all that mattered. -Renr.: Where ihc hell are you now!?- his sharp lone echoed through the small building reeded :? be per>uaded somehow to give up his screams ot lerror and aliens c： This :;，二 iLz 己r.z-M b工「bin: c 8： 3、= seconds to ec-.~ .A voice came from behind him cutting him oil —Rznv. ： '■» mid 二:二匚二"Sorr}. I :二二己-、rcers. exp ioring.'* She grinned a wide Cheshire cal smile and awaited eared his throai and pointed to the boy silling helplessly in a comer. paused as if wailed ibr something. “And noJ didn't take the book from him" Romeo let oui a long exaggerated sighed, he wivs annoyed. Any family to speak of? "No, he lived with an older brother. Well...you knowAnd he did know, he knew far too well what bad happened. "Well, thank you for your help: I'll see what I cun do for him now."' He approached the boy warily: he uas arsleep or al least looked it. And he knew he wouldn t gel many chances to steal away this book, the reason for the bo)*s terror. It sat loosely in the boy *s left hand the slightest touch would knock it off onto lhe linoleum lloors. lie took his opening and snatched the small brovsn leather book. -Cu \l c him a lock o\er. he won't stop screaming long enough !br us to tell if he"s -.■-id 21 all." l?.r. yre smiri. >eemed io widen as he spoke to her. And her grex eyes br：—i:enec w】土 Hou know someiinies in limes of crisis, children have been known to prirr^' ：n>iincts "Year.:心土 c hi； simive. sometimes e\en kill-." *"Rem)..." he caused her U)stop her Remone Hawthorn al your service " Her \oice dripped with sarcasm as .r shj r.*v.ej q her e\es and pushed her short brown hair behind her ears. "Just eo!*' arc.二：.：■( ns as she followed orders. Rome. / -< ..niched confused by this boy. He allowed them to treat him and check tor r^ _lerr.>- Neu ibis ihecr. .;心 screamed when the〉tried to grab the book from him. R^mv had proved -：jn：piin2 many limes to snaich it Irom him. with no luck. The inn cd edges of the hooked showed iis age. and the binding tore and fell apart halfw a\ down il's spine. !t had been fastened shut with a vcllou piece of yarn. Curiosity wu?. gcltinu the best of him he flipped it back and tbnh contcmplaiing ii he should dare read its conlents. finally he slowh untied it. Un the inner cover uas a small hand written quote "When the rich wage war. it's ihu poor who die.' He tliought it over: he understood this more than anyone else here. I lipping through its pages were photos of a young man in an arms uniibmi. a lamih together tor a cook out. and a small set of army dog tags. He snapped it shut. No more memories. He had no right in this boy's book. lie settled it back doun onio the floor next to the young boy. Romeo left him io gather his strength and rest for the night • Azar.L一二 旧一冬「m the onh one here good with kids" she sighed but mox ed from him in a confident aj>. Maybe she could reveal this young man's terrors? And now he was CLfi'-iLh- ihju: ih： ' —、：，；. that he heid so dear. .As he walked awa\ lie slopped turned on his heel and snatched up the book once mure, he Hipped open the cover and pulled a blue pen from his back pocket. Why he did lhe following I. your narrator do not lull} understand myself. He closed his eyes thought fully... v-.r.rn^n ye岫 ur-.心也$方 availed any breakthroughs with this bov. And while he waited he thinking...deciding. Moments later he quickly scribbled down Irantic words, hopeful!} this box health：, and had ibund herself attached to a iuJ I；，、： hur juung * 山 of about the same age. She played happily with her small rear, and ii reminded him off his own Io、i family...he ignored the memories would understand 3 dK building. 5 : :、Eg5】Ehin】 near lhe entrance dig! and frightened of whafs going to happen now - She !le slow ], slid the book back into its owner's hands once again, than he skulked away in a philosophical mood. Remembering the horrific weeks they had lived through and his uritings of a m讪nan... his quote read as follows. 'My past is wisdom louse today, myl^ure is wisdom »ot yet experienced, be in lhe present because that i、where life reside,； ����Dorm Life '"be Coffee House T/C MakeOver Team Facebook 3-D Art 1 st place- Team Twitter 2nd placeTeam Myspace 3rd Place- Team Youtube Poor Dec。什a ion Contest Team Huses . & S A M ���Awiesretphs Q 手 . 右\ '〜 0 ' K (Axpm2 e「c ―yo gl j 2\泌\、y\y <5uK \|CM Jj \p_x・、 。《 皿W-牛色 \Y.. 矛〜 2 一 m&\何. 炊e \Ca much'. 铲、u ..c..T.- ' 笠 ctem 5匕 Efi， 仙 CLUU^X^JJ.. Q ^■QjIha. i 界以• gu-MwA . U4 l kjL?%^ 25^L 、 JV^ 网 "=! V , C^>r<J2^L^tAjLA-(S> PLM. •A> ovftv. CtvgkxL-i> zUftT &AG L C2OI)刎，Nll * W(Z-S C\8 M妙N\ 1\OU . « ^A)b题 %g 洲心" Cck, He-〉工卜 gk\c\ c^Ou s—<-K 5、V)eg ep< >C ct<A \ 5 b &a 圮 耳】\> S sfWY» C f \ q •； fZE Q qet c v/ c：y 心 ~々‘W> u< e U | ����� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2009 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2009 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/0a4078b8db54534c0209c02488901518.pdf cce7a5db32c3e1169bf2cb3f22589adb PDF Text Text �Heroes come in all shapes and sizes, but what does it mean to be a hero? Do you have to wear a cape? Must one have extraordinary abilities? Is it necessary to have more than one identity? How about having a special hero name? Well, when you think about it, many of these are trick questions. Look very closely at the person sitting next to you. If you were io truly get to know them, you would recognize that they have some extraordinary ability. It may be untapped presently, but it is there. Additionally, we all have more than one identity. Wc arc sons, daughters, brothers, sisters, students, employees, friends, and foes just to name a few. I think that it is interesting that the individuals who look up to us most or to whom we revere, often have special hero names that only they share with each other. The truth of the matter is that heroes surround ns, and each of us has our own definition of the word hero because we all have individual needs, and heroes do after all rake care of our most urgent needs. Another point to consider is that our needs change as we mature, so an individual who we may think of as a hero now, would perhaps not have been considered such when wc were young children and vice versa. This summer, you have all worked together on teams that had superhero identities. I would like to tell you the story of how that theme came to be. While training our group of TCs, I recognized that they were indeed one of the most diversely talented group of team leaders that I had ever had the opportunity to bring together. I was very honest in telling them that they were like my team of superheroes. On most days, you will find that they do not wear their capes, although we all have witnessed sightings. They arc ordinary people like you and me, but they all don a special hero name that begins with TC, RD, or ARD. They definitely have extraordinary abilities....each one possessing a power of his or her OWn. However, one power that they all share is that they have had the amazing ability create teams of superheroes by helping to tap into the extraordinary abilities of each team member. Just like any skill, superpowers must be honed with time and effort. This summer is just the beginning. Take the seeds that you have sewn tliis summer, and give them all the nutrients necessary to grow io greatness. As you grow in greatness, search for opportunities to share your spark, and then you will be the hero. Thank you for all of the talents and treasures that you have shared with us this summer. I look forward to seeing extraordinary things from each of you in the future. �A SPECIAL THANK YOU Coonlinalg Mrs. Espada Mr. Ripa Mrs. Mason Mr>. Osrmm rK Sarah Uoyd AR.D. Sand、Sismmk TCs Dax e Leivis Man Beih Xeid Ciiris Kudrack Mark Congdon Jess Alaimo Faculty Mr. “Awesome" Blaum Mrs. Cavalari Ms. Fedor Ms. Fenantino Mrs. Glennon Mr. Hromisin Mr. Koinorek Ms. Krushnowski Ms. Lloyd Ms. Petrosky Mrs. PoiYucek Mr. Shinko Mr. Stoker Mrs. Thainai'us Mrs. Visneski Lit Mag Staff ■ Bnuaiiy Carey, Ryan Cherkauskas, Maxine Fabrizio, .Ymajida I riMjulis, Marissa George, Amber Holoman, Je：EcaKipa, James I-arnan a, Bradley McKitish, China Morningstar, \ jdoria Pando, Corey PeduUa, Trenaya Reid, & \1s. Krushiiowski 只“ 一 1 > 初e 旅 Cwe疏绍孕必绍伽梁 义阿 衍 1 印游密站疚令，谖侃以 弊玖 伽 伯角移 &wi aaut owt ohm act网 g �UPWARD BOUND SUMMER POLLS! Teacher's Pet- Maureen Suydam and Brandon Baker TC's Pet- Sam Early, Amber Hoioman, and Brandon Baker Best Dressed- Siomara Amigon and Corey PeduIIa Most Likely to Succeed- Jessica Oliveri, Kate Willis, and Corey Nicest Smile- Kayla Samsell and Andrew Harrison PeduIIa Nicest Eyes- Erin Provenzano and Brad McKitish Best Hair- Kayla Samsell and Andrew Harrison Most UB Spirit- Maureen Suydam and Brandon Baker Most Likely to Become TC's- Marie Cary and Brandon Baker Shortest- Brittany Carey and Mustapha Conteh Tallest- Sierra Hairston and Ryan Cherkauskas W Most Talkative Maureen Suydam and James Lamarca Quietest- Catherine Qui and Corey PeduIIa Mosi Athletic- Jessica Kipa, Jessica Baker, and Brad McKitish Most Arristic- Shelby V/ildoner and Andrew Harrison Best Personality- Paige Rogers, Shawn Hadley, and James Lamarca Biggesr Flirts- Kayia Otero and Brandon Baker Cutest Couple- Jessica Baker and Brad McKitish Best Friends- Lynn Aguiar and Siomara Amigon； Brandon Baker and Kyle Magda 子 Class Clowns- Paige Rogers and Mustapha Conteh "I �u, v/ /zzytze Positive Wonderful ^LftickCate Ridicdous' Dedicated Beastly Outrageous UtnITED Naugfcfy Dynamic �Ou。：…二为 || "七 L、 V3， LSJ 8 o 1 -Ox^c?iy<U) tv ”-- L ■ w w - 心：、n ( s , 注." I幻 * 2> ���C/uk hwJ-叫 攸 2 imo(CWj WYJ), \ Th。Inc^r^diblfZSl This ingdiblc parrfamily has to bz 伽 most tal^d 邻p“Uo family in th^ history offQmilifzs §ap^hfTO offQmilifzs With with sup^rh^ro sup?呼 pok'jzrsl ThHr powfn's rangefrom being sap^r stretchy to incredibly strong, strong with some others cool powers thrown in too, of thos^ would be running uCdward Cullen fdst and creating s fore^fi^ld. Mr. IgMible is the one with th(z incr^dibl^ strength. Thpr^s og thing, and on(z thing only, that hz Mnts to do: 8nd that one thing is to §球 the world! What superb(zro doEt v/anf that?! eiasti^irl is Mr. Incredible's super strfitehg Wif(z. Shf^is ihg mother to the three other superhero饵 that will soon be m^ntion^d. ClGStigirl was famous bg成 she marred Mr. Incr^dibl^ with h(^r strdtehimiss and whatnot. is the cldfzst of the th* children of thep-rr jamilg. us^d to bz a tfZfznag^girl that didn't want to be noticed, she always kept hz hair in front ojhcrjacc.、tiowever, one^ she learned that shd is a power加1jorczjigldsummoning girl, shz came outfrom behind hfzr hair and let hszrs^lf be known. 训,also known as 0昭h, liv饵 up to his name 侦 one point in timj 伽sh didn't understand wbg 加 船§ a bus fall of cn沱g that needed to be released. Of course the dag cam。w/j® he disc。阿cd whg his nam^ is what it is. Ifgou didn'tfigur^ it out gcL ^Qsh is the on^ that is Edward Cullen" fast! Jock-Jock is the babg of th^ parrfamily, Ut(zrallg! tic is the cut^ little bbbg with a hom of hair that has powers that ar(z unknown to oil. Watch out... who knows what this babg can do! H时&甘,£平以d% < 灿血血丫一|)协『P J j i检 / ‘• ° ,. ) �y~(o(oiYian 蝴 ％ 20(0 Class 1 Composition The World Around You 30 Aqyou see hn^eninj nrouni(\)ou in a puGGc square? 9 (uweseen venj interesting things, with sweet anddiffer smeds. nolftinj is complete z" wilfiout "r 'sound.''' 9 hsr (oiu(.and r r rsoft r,sount^r everywde here (ladnever There were< erotic fruits 9 had neverseen before. before. 必当 T她 foo^f.quite odd.隔血 而血purple moM smooth e^fifanb. e^fjianb. W (east _ one recojnizultf)egg-$tripu(watermelon. _ _ ' ' * ‘ There were even different(ifanb. Ti^ere ere were so man manyj colorful '' combinations of(lowers, wild patterns (jofil.anc(wsR One was darwin 血 middle ofthe ffower, ffien lightg sfuideJ into a viofd andsoft(link. 'Peopfe ijuic^ startedtohour pourin in from from nowlierc, nowftere, 岫吧 fa如g over overthe 血 once once er empg phee. ' Kc而 storiedto e. Some were venjuouna ； others very o0andothen in between. (jetween. 9 wassoon soon cdistractedly dotfiersin 9 was / the sig “ fd ofMiaousfrozen tashj. The drink 如& inviting. cdocotafe tiananm. j州血 wonderfu([ooi(/oo^fso , , “ 9f was a ueiy - Hot morning so (lie ice qH 雨 wouldGe e^frenie^ 赫电hig There were a(so sfiin^jewelnj here andthere, spurring as the sun s light Gurniufdown on them, lUiff) the 明htofci, dose wonderfulthings, ako c^mesome inviting miefls. Some of fruit (oo^dw i(c(icioiB. The strawberries snieffedso sweetandinviting. Tlie scent ofa-f}inca()l)f& was a^o sweet, ^utfiadafiintof 'r-fowers dancedin the wind,础ng if cany their widfsniefU. 9 sour. Then L j noses 以 eto a wiftf, ^eautifufscent, . -J turnedniu (ieac((oaeta better whiff, hut it was not wdat 9 was (ookjnj for. 91 was nw伽y mij ()e(hjgrowl. -， " ， r ， 一, . ， > ♦/ r r f » r f frr r Some „ smells rr almost r r/anibur(jers cjrilM.to fierfection and丸眼呼 too. (f)e [ooc(~came tiring ofad^jnds. veef, (jitter, wifd.sathj, and asf 9— wad^Aaroimdthe hencf(Here were swe made nie sneeze, [orsome oddreason.i. Nefd,— — ▼------… …:----' " other differentnne^. There were cancffesforsafi in a([.(qntG ofvarietie. The zoom, zoom, zoom of rssoutidul,as iftfiiy wantedto race. The people ofaddifferenf &认(istened 〜 ' around, (umging ' ' ‘ orfami^j. -ernamsandclacG out with (Heir friends Some . io at.handnfav. Some werejust wafkjnj fincj their to listen to ilieir (qds ' '血 ' (oudancihave ' " '' fun. : Kr 9 ~ stopped t 一 GircGsing, ’「’ L the " wind.Gkw through rny ~ 【sir. were,e i(etfinj Reaves on the trees moved.as ifto dance to 血 songs ofthewonderfuf()iri(s. 9 tumeJto face (He wind. Haucjhter qtdc知 formedin front of e. Otwas my friendseffing rca(l\j fojo. K $adHgh slowly came from me asOwafl^eJ ，二 over. Heaving, {fiesotmc^ ofthe worldaroundn壮 Mw。[adu{. Tf\e sweetsounds disapfieareilwif/t “呼弑 c. Smeds oftfioiaanth of rent varie&a vanisbuf. "B,utis complete withoutsig任 So matnj menwrahfe things 9 (w(sun. Tdejewedy with theirsliinij cofors wns the nwft memorable ofa(I. �Andrew Hzizison Ms. Krushnowski C 3zznurdcaiions U" Xwfer 7/ofo用曲 童*MM滤溜S篇需路 nts of pain oui of your own piercinj g^ing i • rznthr \. Iwzke •: □bs^xl : would brinzni. wan心:' ±3 EZ>. ■ &0. New Name 3 unties ^noo., 华伤,5 泌枷 if My* Tvftii --------- 、•.一----------- - nne Mv brother Mark did / - ' -• .•■,>? , -■；eremgs ercinss anu and I1 felt icn the tuc desire uvouv tp 十 get ui*w, j . -，，was txveive ±e desire grew stronger knowing tnat hewas , ；ent on after the idea of getting my lip or eyebrow pierced •；； piercea .‘ "ally he said yes. Knowing that my motlier would disapprove, ■ up to him. After •- all •• •he did 、, • say -------..* there were two •~ ?■ idea yes, j but new name emitn? parents do too hecaus: itispaHofnnf Japanese culture. TR history GWindmy n冲、rMdaw 9 recsiveJ if is 吧 interesting. 9 otm^j name from ny Qreat Qrandrnoifur. Sdc was from Japan. TUden 9 w^ounj, about one, 9 ask my and he said he ugh Firsx — with .. .it.：.二 …off he made tme 二匕二 ， mom ----surprised she____ unwillingly yes. I persuaded her by £_r.l„_„ ,二二.said ••一 ， I • • * — a_—— a ast they can heal. The second obst was fear. Although [I time, it was my nist needle in and out of my face before so I 二： ::乱 H 二 n(iu瞥s (ovuftdssnow. 7*0 fatfisr v)ov(d\板板.me i{ag-s【u^ing M血 time. 9 g阿 waniscfto^o 忘c知aH «5b rq first namz means "ig-snowt Mf (astr,^mc corns from mif fat/isr. %而 msns "winter'. 7^ow, wy n?以^ name - that's asfuiy, me music to take my mind of it. I could dot stand the ce as much as I wanted it done it was a very scary thing. ■ -, waiting for his arrival. ™ t, anxiously Though 'he- was two finally I asked him to hurry because I didn*t think I would out 9 am fia([Japanm Heeause ofmy faflier.加 is TVRits Caucasian andfrmy 只加如,which is wHsre 9 five.巧 nwtfi&r, wfio ir Japanese, dots not wantme io (ose 勿阡哄 culfurs and.(ieritaje, Sde iait^fttrinjpeo^e'j (anatase to me andit das a very intsrestinj fiinory. 9 (earned.fiow aR血ir names fiave a meaning. 9 &ow a lot ofmij friend in mi* scftcof； oui yon moved 二 ihen I said " No I didn't I had no clue you even starte. 迦 冲腴 nun at all so s= ±e blood poured dovm my face, I felt accomplished. Al >； piercsd as planned, the fact dial I actually went through with it gave m.e . ■: . C：t-c(s ~ —ril" Trre —*r> rinxzA it m Amad wp z.、..U it piercea pierced we v/aiiea v/aited until until mv eygSMto 闻mbkiidnig五j®aie_Ll 饵 Since I snll wanted tc have n umu my i-iokr nghi mr.iKS-ixi" eyeiKoxv^ppMbkedmg4n ：picrce- die ivUloj lefi one. Ccnssquenib', this one did hun more, but the clamp squeezing my face hurt worse than the needle going thro 遂， 籍unting the messed up up one on my other eyebrow The s A,; * •: every chance I could. I was so proud of myself for actua j eople noticed it. I thought it was because it fit me very well. =二 s《not the pain, but the fear. Og g with，矽 fatfitr. One oftfis 何swas in training and.tried(ago after a htre. her Nrti. So ffmi's now 9 otmy fuRtifune - "Miju "Mai 华疳, I -' ifshort 9 was s(u(fe『dovm 展夕 hi，Tftah咿f 9 was racut/.6y a purs 3施 OUofFvjifh ig 血 e^u.巧jreaf Girancfmot^er caRuf ■:宇 •. 5' : roczis . —芯一;：. — . S? <：：!!! :he-, he ting walked through the doorway >\at it bsfbre. zz less: msi's how it felt for me. He got his equipment ready fas )ps to hold onij the ch己 tizie fcr ±e picr±ig everything seemed so fast. I ran back and for his resdle looksi like it was as thick as straw and the alcohol pads ； Not.- £51:bought ±s decision was up to me whether I wanted my eyebr e pkyccdor my lip, but what x Kut ImniTin 4- * tc nzy was ihs feet the he hasn't had any experience doing li； I、:g genins my ej^ebrov.* done . Finally, the rime had come, the moment thatsame nms. So. as I sax ±ers awaiting for the puncturing of my flesh, the the medal clamp on my eyebrow and asked the feared question “ Are yo ieli mere znc niare pressure on my face and with loud amplitude from h >； 2斌 ack M fdein• nnr^a niean nothing. TfisirparcntsjiBt vtar.tsAtfieir names ito 6s plain. So in ihs end1 ) am vetyg诚io have a Japanese name. Mo tfie wonderfufsiories GJiin/each (wthj orn inlsresl me. 9t vjos veiy amazing to me tnat 9 £3呢 two different cufiures and,disioriex. 9 miatjo novj. ""L. 一一 %u canjusi ca([\ms Nai. % is prcnsmcs/(海为奶,the mcm&. 9 的 wfienyou (avs a minute, stop ia wonder： wfisrz didxjour name corm frorrJ 7 * 研 for listening, and, ��J 仲 T 5 P a p 3 G ? n p " O 3 P 3 ；Bacon?' ��户…二 This letter is dedicated ro the faculty of Upward Bound. M Thank you so, so much for everything you have done for us, us being the students of UB. We are so happy 1 … that 】 you have taken some time away from your summer to help us with our education. Ir rakes a lot of strength and courage of mgn high scnooi school sruaenis: srudems! warn io help a bunch oi We really appreciate the facr that you made UB not srraighr srraighr up school work work. All of the 湖m activities arc awesome, even ream sports minus all of the injuries! Thank you for forcing us to come one summer during our tkne program. If it weren5t forthat, most of time here with die , i 1 1 1 1 . L __________ 1_______ 『L：____ us 1would no doubt be sitting on 一rhe couch warching_ US television while stuffing our faces with cheese curls! And doifi worry, even tliough we all hate the waking ' four '-morning academic up early in the morning and' the being- here! chsses, that doesn5t mean that f we hate ， Again, thank you so much for eveiything you have done for us so far because we all know dial you will be there for every step for the rest of our high school career. Jessica Kipa and the rest of the Upward Bound Students! ���3 □I ■ » 以.，《伊"Lu-嫉* ,切&〔，"•»./ 5 节jnqvy, 3呼& euel^pie mgk4me心护 如用孑ggfq俊"3患gg或 应Eji. £ £we 4欢心人件从4以86.小3痂赤（16仲以&迫小£ eAstAMt建'习扣1去。 时*■展…&丈疝^¥ 如Ye疝以A妫册eAs34. §展如必^成驾见。杠&Ye<i^AYe他秘, 站以^乍尊f«g以加《攻嘻 g4le. 1】从祯£eA，'伊秋-^•e£Vt^ sp 4&^4 ,Cr-伸y 辰以,Ai*4 -a. •uK>xJi &e ^i. Ng,时¥ tW'4 s V^M.. g m 俨M 矿俨,N呵大 S 伸^ 由雄 4vp <iA^n{忏V^tL^g, s[ 40 "N *eec g_LW Wo 呼围e "ce &Mk %"UtUg U」"dAA/ng J fo 勿 俨也站以心.咿s / gle岬风如怆九疝e伊sgeA如As必吧 %ts耕扑此 瑚gA. Uu M咿g力必z俎航都比"欢如曾 小呼械.啊单啊 s£g出/ we掣岫.也以"4. g德 /^-^Aa^teAe.. § CW如庐叫泡时gg娴瑚;b皿5・rte sX£ -tfXur^vy^ 丛M 城e 忡4乂 /V»H-j)&A^<uj^t C4i^4 /bn ^vy AeeX I : ；i展 I 圜 ^g>nBW 叫么#02? tho. ^os£^ Me 3曲冷. ^Lfths.须《g* wdi 62 §9汐血£..g dorCt ksiow. Q wzl£ Ln llnjs. 幺庇 Lnsi&kb； llsio. wlnxlh liko. tzjs21tz^sxl 贞好吻户龙 dzo. mwM g △胡 down., ^Wl£h the. t»m.dl ofpopeos all assmcf. pt^viowt he^in with, all exclt^msiLi； quid Lb vqjw t^iumpfiant. 夕虻 popcozn.危(£/^ th^zou^h. t/i& 以轮 术b Lt flis^ in. a liitle. ^ifzL'h kai^. 印c心&如， ^fuh. £/ itmoll ofpap*.；3O^?2 Gil £ZEC«mcf. tncvLo. Q Va hosji v/ui±in.^ to &ee ^JVtth m^_ f^ionsL 2 fojsl hj^p陪. jAe Lig.h±b $8疗 c ll±tbi dli7U7tQ!z： cjiitlQiLbru^^ to hlm/TZdZ thn /ncy屁 wo. ts± dewn, ^fi±h 2?Ag ttTiSlLL ofpop^S^TL all OLZQ^JZ^. 8/ mo^ia /i£2£) fisisdlM. h咨ujz； 4a the.必as鸵心 fAc«e lb no §wz. M%鸟q* di fAfif II hjzs}zd th.2. Q *2sA /w v/Q^d. ^O£L£^ f&Z thjl. 出 da'^n., <:Wllk. ths. A\!TlbLL pop^Ln. all abound. I! i I 1 •s �Kyle Magda Paine Rogers Composition Composition 14 July 2010 Fanner's Market There is nothing better to do on a Thursday in Northeastern Pennsylvania than spending: Wiikes^Barre*7pubiic*Square. There are many sights and sounch day at the Fanner's Market at —~~a----and things to do. The fhnner's market consists of many things. Vendors sell food and produce, people talk and listen to the band, and everyone enjoys the weather. __ vendors ____ :二一 22fruits J and' vegetables -----First, sell food and produce. 7Fresh areavailable. More food can also be purchased. The smell of sandwiches and frozen treats glide through the air. Sneaky vendors try to convince buyers to purchase their products. Candy satisfies a person's sweet tooth. Next, people talk and listen to the band. Bosses, co-workers, students, friends, and femily all have a good time roaming the Public Square ofWilkes-Barre. Many people just go to grab a bite to eat or talk with friends. Bands rock out on the stage. They try their best to show what they have in the rock and roll world. Many people who woric in the area come during their lunch break. Finally, everyone enjoys the weather. The fanner^ market runs from June through November. The weather ranges from excessive heat to falling leaves. It is not run in the winter due to freezing temperatures and a chance of snow. Just pray that the weather does not result in blinding downpour. The weather plays a big factor during the Farmer's Market. If a person decides to go to the Fanner's Market, plan accordingly to the weather. There are many sights and sounds and things to do at the Fanner's Market at WilkesBarre's Public Square. Vendors sell food and produce, people talk and listen to the band, and everyone enjoys the weather. The fanner's market runs from June through November. But, for many citizens, bosses, co-workers, students, and families, there is nothing better than spending a Thursday at the Fanner's .Market at Wilkes-Barre's Public Square in Northeastern Pennsylvania. Wilkes-Barre 曰 AEcwanE, Wa-V for Gsncr-aticn L'' 2Gener®/on '； tohtlp G； *.. 零.二二 5 PM些土 " Wliafs better than getting ail five of your senses tickled? Well, at the Furmcr's Market, that happens. From smelling and tasting the greasesaturated fuuds and the finest Cuban Cigars to seeing and hearing music and t)ands lo reeling Hie ^et heat - the farmer's Market has it all. grease wafts through the normally fresh air, il draws a huge crowd. It let's everybody know that the Farmer's Market is in town. Then the pungent smell of cigars near bracelet stands cuts through the delicious air like a knife. Once your nose becomes adjusted to the grease and cigars, the smell of food fills youi1 nostrils and nothing else seems to matter. The scent practically Iifl5 you off your feel and carries you to y(iur stand of ehojee. Hillside Farms, with their truck painted to match the skin ol the finest dairy cow, lets you know that their ice ci cuni is the best thins »ruun(I. Or. maybe you're dr；n\n to that local Gyro shop. Fresh iamb roasting inside, pushl哗 its scent above all the rest. Your nose svilf J(»cale at least one stand for you. \ our muuth waters as you brin<> that lamb gyr(» up lu your slightly parted lips. Flavor explodes all o\er your taste buds as you take your first nibble. Your bites get bigger as the animalistic behavior takes over, forcing you to consume each anil every last bite. It doesn't even matter to you that your stonincli might explode. All that matters is that delicious taste that lingers, leaving you weeping for more. After your fine meal, your ears perk to the sound of the band tuning up. Music is about to begin. A small crowd makes its way to the area in front of the stage and you've been caught in the masses. It's not long till your body is moving to tlie beat and you've become a part of the pulsing group, dancing to the beat. You're too distracted by the beautiful music blasting through speakers to care about how sticky and thick the air is. Thanks to this, you're drenched and you've barely even begun to sway to the music. Soon enough, you're tired, ankles well over swollen and you can feel the throb. Your shirt sticks to your damp body, mimicking your hair to your head. Dancing and humidity should probably never mix, but you did it anyways. You feel a Ioh rumble in your stomach, hungry again thanks to all the energy given away in the process of dancing. Now it's time to go home. You get into your car, maybe a bus, and go home. Maybe you go to sleep. Your dreams are filled with the thoughts of the day. The feelings, smells, tastes, sights and sounds - The Farmer's Market; it is the place to be. �A D角v ai 如 When I goto Citizens5 Bank Park There is the smell of hot dogs. But when xhe New York Mets fan shows up, The dogs start to bark. A winning day in Philly Is quite filling. The thoughts of winning Dances in everyone's heads. But when the home tesm loses, It makes everyone feel dead. A winning day in Philly Is quiie filling. The dash for the home run ball Is like a war, Bui all Fm worried about Is the score. A winning day in Philly Is quite filling. A blown save is Brad Lidge's worst fear. When Lidge comes in, Ifs a win, win, win. A winning day in Philly Is quite filling. By: Kyle Magda �Pedulla 1 三二•二二二 3'- 二一' =心 6 Q *云 wakened from her se淑'* 二starred io ham M and destro}" 一- F 三.二^二匚二 三二三 * an a"*。 —.一” kids around tne mw her --vcrli, she sen:。三 5 n^gic rings to young me rings:rep-esemsd 】—-- crural elements of the world earth, wind, ; 〜:^一 三mt.. ,— czd M addition io mosee elements was heart. 亍.上写志 士工 2<orth .America had the power of fire, he is an imkidfo^B^kl^ NY. Whh his powers he can call up SE*C -—— —- — ——t—1 — . , 立y soils of iightiiiis or create small direct fires. Gi is from Asia who Ms "±5 cf "；arer She is a siudent of marine biology and loves to szrf. her rower she can control any water or summon the ocean to de her biddinz bv calling up waves or water spouts. Linka is from East­ ern Euroze and has the pov/er of wind. She is smart and loves to solve Wth her povzer she can create small tornados and gusts of 土 Ms-7: is Srom South America snd has ±e power of heart. He has knov.-ledge of the rain forest and healing powers of the great forests plcuxs. Veth his power he can communicate telepathically with the o±e- Planeteers and Gaia, he is the essence of caring and concern. Kv.-ame is from Amca and has the power of earth. He is a conservationisr and has a green thumb fbr growing things. With his power he can mm nmd inio solid ground, creaie small earthquakes, create tiny is­ lands, or small holes or nirrows fbr planting. When all of ihe kids combine their powers and rings. Captain Plsnei Plsse: is formed through their emotions and souls. His weaknesses _ are smog, loxic wasres, acid rain and other pollutants. When he is weakened he must return ro the Earth to recharge. He can feel other peoples emotions and pain, even his villains, that is why he does not like^io harm other people. So with his wits an£his and his smarts he creates ways to omers &om destroy the Earth. He tries to make people understand that he will not always be there to help the planet, and that "The Power ts Yours-. Heis abfe io :胃与 change© his molecular form to change into hi^molecular e.emenisoiAeword gh as tornados. Hiss appearance appearance represems represenrs the the e气n,w血空 skj<blue skm,野en grass hair, brown earthy earthy eyes, blood eyes, blood red chest and his sunlight yellow globe iiinsignia. When he looses power his insignia sometimes flickers gray. Corey Pedulla Mrs. Krushnowski Communications 16 July 2010 When it Rains, h Pours! Have you ever lost a grandparent? Has that tragic event ever been followed by a 一-grandmother *___ j___ ii_____was .飞 匕二1~ i "h mn 1 llh, 2001 national disaster? When my great being buried on September it was a double whammy. It was an occurrence of evenis that even the most sadistic minded person could not think up. The iragic death of a well loved grandmother, the near death ofa very close grandmother and the worsi terrorisi attack to occur in our nation's liislon around inc same day, occurring around lhe hanic time is unimaginable and unthinkable. \h grcai-graniinioliici v.as admitted inki lhe hosjiilul un September (>'b 20()1 ahcr sufienng from a massive hiiokc. ARcr being been dcml for a minulc and a half she was revised by Ibc work of the nurses and doctors at Cicneral Hospikil. My grandnujlhcr arri\ed al the hospital to make sure 'her mother ' was okay aQcr hearing th al she vvus admilied. Right as she walked into the room lo give her wcD wishes, my givat grandrnolher started lo have a seizure. This sUinncd n)y grandmother so much Ihat she actually had a heart attack rigln as my great grandniolher was beizing. In just one day. 1 almost lost two very importm people in my liic. My grandmother wai> put into lhe heart unit at General while in\ great grandmother was put in lhe Intensive Care I ini[. On September 7!h, my grandmother was released Iron】 lhe hospital and was required to stay al home fbr two nights. She was not supposed lo even visit her own mother out of fear tlial she migiii have a second hcan aiuu'k. My great grandmother died a liulu past one o'clock in lhe morning on Sepleniber 8,n. Hie viewing was lo take place bmh on Stplenibcr 9UI and September 10tt\ and the burial was scheduled for Sepleniber 11111,2001 ai 8:3() u.ni. My grandmother was not allowed to atiend her own mothers viewing because she was having an irregular heailbeat. She was, however, allowed by her doctor to attend the burial service. My immuiiaie family has always been very close, so when a dealli docs occur, wc ali rally around lhe person inosi aflecled; except this death was unusual. 1 here were four other families involved in this death, my urcat grandmother's family, my grandmothurs family, and the family of my grandmother's lv,o sisters. My grandmother's sister's children were not B)nd of iheir mothers or my grandmother. They seemed more attached to my great gnuidnioiher because of the money that she gave them, both while she was alive and in her will. In onier ti)protect their interest in the reward that they would receive from lhe written will, they tried to block my grandmother and her sisters from panicipating in the Rmeral and viewing preparation-:. Neither my grandmother nor her sisters played a pan in choosing the coffin, the tombstone, or even the dress tliat their mother would wear ibr the rest ofetemily. During the last night of the viewing, the immediate family of my great grandmother, along with my grandmother, who was now in good enough health, were allowed an hour by themselves with my great grandmother prior io her burial. Ii would be an early morning die nexi day and nobody would be able to deal with the added stress of �Pedulla2 史 prior lo the burial ihi： 危曷y她赫皿也嘿黑嵩黑成 )rds to the deceased. 三二盘熠嚣搭 hid 皿血典讷吁也 in 心 al： e.".：:、f cs 三忑二二二MM。"血商汽件熠瞄孵"岫 a、M 5 *0 ^ucanlusing. Forihe lon^esi lime, ljusi thought snu 曲 aii gathered lot 前命 funeral home:It• was __ reu m the ig pacing i，3i»…o----On Scpien^b^T iP . we 住 funeral home and ii would be about it 45 nunulc 7:45-5:1'：, 2.1：:. when we left the i. As all the lamilies were v:c Hi：至 burial： so ceverything occuriEd very early. n；y great grandniolher and in a Iasi dilch cilbn c二:三；1251 ias： vnmhz. ft liiica. II ixiil ran UUpp to im j«xj tj1'-*** »---------------g ：m — her. sadly q：〉noihing happened. Mynwni My mom just said "slie^ “si心 going to a bcllci 普皿 °!工,心 a、k。b)e:, my grandmother was the last person up lo the casket. J lie lop :：d h …Qus应 mi still being confused I wasn'i sure as lo why they were closing Uw lid 。二艺己 宁工&2!hcr. who I still assumed was slccpmy. The cdsktl v.as liiied into the hearse and we started our drive to lhe cemetery, wc , mW: sround S:4Ua.m There was a large hill that Iiad lo be driven up to be near the ‘Eriil pic：. huL ill ere w as one problem. The hearse could nol make the clinib and got stuck h niLd nghl al the top of lhe hill, So lhe entire liineral was delayed by a half hour, col bcibrs one of the people in line jumped out of 山eir car and screamed, "They arc killing ever.-bcuy!'5 now as a 7 year old I was quite confiised as lo exactly what he meant, ailcr ail. 1 slill thougln my great grandmother was asleep. Il was then tlial he said, lhe “I v- ：n Tov. ers were hit with planes,*' as someone else responded, "Ya and they just atlacked the peniagon too..." Immediately panic ensued, people were backing their cars down the hill and jusi leaxinn ike burial, which was in progress, without saying good-bye, Everyone was airaid thsi iheir kids v> ould be let out of school and be home alone. My mother decided it would 谜 bjst ifv.r left as veil. When we arrived arriYed home, home, II saw saw exactly"wliai exactly wliai everyone everyone was 田比匚 ahom. the images and video of planes slamming into two very big buildings was 于子心:亍予 hw 史:engrained into^my into my mind, 1 went out and sal on the front front'porch, porch, my mother 溟 u me and asked me whal was wrong ai which point 1 answered, ltl doifi wan： the plai:cs» in crash into our house." ''' Tl：c next few c*----'honitic.Al "" ■ our traditional Sunday dinner mv entire “ s n：：心浇 around the kiichcn table whmny^dnunha-in _ qti-I, '.Wall ti,,T .，、《•—、一.............. m aii attempt w litl rht■: nm ：- : ,： tee _____ 前j... 簇岩;二匚搭 Wel!n，yn，Om gays d. sh顷 s going to go out with a Hayley Macuga Ms. Krushnowski Communications 12 July 2010 :irreiis aii Just by the way you'sit you sit I can-tell what you are thinking. Body languagejells tells more than what an average person-thinks. When teachers are teaching they know who is bored, interested, and excIHffing'theniselves from the conversation. Not only-can teache __ - Ihis, but 1 、most 案b. ；Hla Kit include people can to by just Vmniinnn knowing aa 1little bit aRrtllt-UirwlxrlaTK about.bbdylanguage. what .that person is feeling. A By looking at a persons head, believe it or not, tells whatlhat -be g •些圮土占 tilt to the side tells that you're interested in someone or =号±柘 something, f wlule having = no tilt tilt oabout someone orsomething, whetiicr it*8，what Pm or tells that /you are,thinking s 二二"匚一二一二* • -*-脂 ~ " saying : S____ ______ _1_£ ■£/ 1. ―—1 - - _ 1 something else. Most girls that run their fingers through their hair means that they think 二〜 ' __ -'匕 _二 ." — ---------" 一 〜 — :广71 ； ” 二0 「 the/re attractive, but it can also mean frustration. On the opposite side, fondling patting yout hair down shows that you，re insecure about something. Which to most people is jUsx alack bf sel^confidence. Have you ev^ersecn someone place their hand around tiieir mouth during a conversation? Ifs a common gesture made when people are lying.'When someone touches or rubs their nose, thafperson-tliinks what is said is doubtful and they're rejecting an idea you made without verbally telling you. When placing your hand on your cheek to most people is a sign ofboredom, but that person is thinking or reviewing their thoughts over. In most males^they stroke their chin, which means noting more than they*re making a decision. ,".The most common and easiest body language i瑚diagnose is checking the clock! .：-------««T r,ci *C ca* + nChorra clrsd、jUCiqg auknera dav, IHOfe than Ifs a sign_ofboredqm"I want to get out of here already?1 On^an average day, >-teach a specific half the studehts-in the'class will check the time. As a teacher who has*to-teach someone in the topic get frusrrate4-to frustfated.to know how any students are bored boredi： For me to look loo|c:snmen eyes may seem easy, but it's not. Wien When you fail to look、§omeone iiin the eyes, <,. it*s a lack of S*__________ un―:________ _ic T* -1— —1— ，—以 strong confidence in yourself It also makes them question ■your honesty" Recently, most of us have gon^throu 由ajob interview and if you didn*t e-throu^ didn't maintain eye contact contaci while ttiejob. 艺兀二 Ifydii hold eye. answering die questions； there is a good chance you did nofgei 拦拓工 contact with.someone, it shows power. As you see people, watch their eyes. If there is an enlarged-amount of blinking happening it just means that the person is nervous. By looking difierent directions also tells yqurfedings. By looking upwards and to the right indicates recalling of aSemory. Lookmg to the left means that the person is using a ai part brain?Looking directly dowir means----just r plain thinking. creative --r 一： of their' 一• — — ,才 -----------------------b Body language does not-sto^wi& nbt'Stop^wi&tlie tlie look on your face, your torso lells a story * *二 」 ‘ ------------1 nervousness. too, when biting your fingernails reiriember it shows insecurity and nervousness. While "*' and' crossed, you have put a barrier between yourself and the having your arms folded iiist nnt people around you. Really you!rejust not hannv hq)py with what i«? is being said or done. While fingers jrau. can conclude that士二 their inpatient most people tap or drum their theirJ^ger^you/c -------:兰二 、 二： and/or 用尺二:. J el / f ec；i. I never frustrated. When I am sitting-army desk/l often fidget around with ~ my 「 pencil. knew this but not only canit be a sign of boredom but nerves and /or anxiety has gotten to you. And whether youlelbthe-taith pilot, we have all done this. Have you ever seen touch their neck? That-person i 伊ving you a sign of concern of what is being said. So pay very close attention to that so you don*t hurt other people's feelings. �a ll ：： .、• You should! Nowadays, we all walk sluggish and do not care what people- 呼 Nowadays, we all walk sluggish and do not care We should all want to look Walking quickly with an iqiright posture shows confidence. like this! A brisk step may show confidence but a bouncing or lacking foot suggests mat the the person p^son is is comfort comfortable and feels boredom. When your legs are open/apanXws shows that safe with their surroundings. This occms most in males. For females, however, g st aa defensive with your legs crossed suggests relaxation or may suggest defensive position. positton. It it all ail depends on how tidit the leg muscles are. , Every movement you do, every move you make, tells the whole wor., w a you think Even though most people do not really know how the person knows, ifs as easy as a learning your ABC's, be careful of the way you sit in class the next time because your fellow student can detect what you are thinking just from your body language. Jessica Pacheco Ms. Krushnowski Communication 12 July 2010 Have you ever wondered what your futures hold in stock for you? I know I have. Have you ever wanted to know what kind of personality you have or what interests you have? Thafs where palmistry comes into play. This is the practice of telling one's character, or future by simply reading the lines of one's palms. Palmists began their scientific craft centuries ago, starting in India, and t has spread all over the world and grew in popularity. Palm reading can be an interesting science, but, then again, it has never been proven with scientific facts to back it up. The sole purpose of palm reading is to foretell the future of each person by reading, so to speak, or analyzing the lines on one's hands There are 7 imponant lines in the palm of your hand. They are the following: 1. Life line 2. Head line 3. Heart line 4. Girdle of Venus 5. Sun line 6. Mercury line 7. Fate line I will show you how to read 3 lines, starting with your life line. Before we start, I want you to take your dominant hand, which is the hand you write with. Please note that this line does not tell how long you live, hut indicates how you will live your life. This line is located at the edge of the palm above the thumb and runs toward tlic wrist, forming an arc. ° A person who docs not have a passion for life often spots a life line that runs close to the thumb. o A person passionate about life and who livra life to the maximum often spots a life line that is curved： ° People who have a delicate health ofteni have a chained life line. » A person with a heart for travel often has life lines that are swinging outward. The second line is the heart line, located towards the top side of the palm, just below the fingers. As the name suggests, the heart line represents the state of the human heart, both in a physical and metaphorical sense. 。 Long Head Line Most commonly found in people who think and give a lot of thought before taking action on anything. o ULI Straight aigui AAl.au Head AJLUb Line Most commonly found in people who values and practices clear, concentrated thinking. They are also happier when things are handled and solved practically. o Curved Head Line Most commonly found in people who like to create and put into use new ideas. These people tend to be more creative. o Chained Head Line �Jenelle Bruno Usually found in people who are highly strung intellectually. There are a few things about myself that I will fail to tell people when I meet them or am getting to know them. Usually there is one obvious question the brave ones will ask, having to do with my physical that the pcrsontatheabiHty to see more than one ° o emotionally,酒 well as point of'view. Floatmg Head Line usually iuuuu ua.v。 efree and couldn*t careless attitude. They Usually fbimd ui in pcupic people who have a〜 caref just go about doing whatever they like, not caring about what others may think of them. Note: In palmistry, a head line that starts under th& indexfinger shows an excellent and brainy mind. appearance. Three months after my birth, a big puffy mark made its home on what was my lower lip and another on my arm and temple. Naturally my parents panicked royally and I was rushed to the hospital. They were relieved to leam that it was nothing life threatening, but that rd likely live with it for a good portion of my childhood, if not forever. Envisioning pictures from my early years, I was always smiling and happy. My parents did everything they could for me, but there was a rough road of elementary years ahead and nothing they could do would prepare me for that. Throughout those years, I developed a strong tolerance fbr bullies and it seemed nothing could make me hurt or cry anymore, at least nothing they had to say. When I was ten years old, I went for my first surgery. I was finally big enough fbr them to safely operate on my head and face. This was their first step towards changing my life, and I was anything but excited. I have had four surgeries to reduce and remove this '&1111111成'',which is actually called a hemangioma. Growing up the way I did does a lot to shape one's personality. Dealing with teasing early on, people staring, and the questions that, al the time, seemed so hard to answer, made me develop some shyness. It also made me a much stronger person. I have deep sympathy for any person whose life was altered in childhood by a medical condition, and I am grateful every day that my problem is so minor compared to the complications others face. After each procedure, the appearance of the hemangioma was much less prominent. The ones on my eye actually went away all on their own, so the only one left is the obvious. Some people look at others, even those of us with very minor afflictions, and wonder how we live like we do. It is very true when they say it's not always as awful as it seems to the people around you. I never think about it, and the people who are close to me and love me know that it doesn't matter to me. What they might not know is that it made me who I am. �Pedulla 1 Victoria Pando The smeU of sweet funnel cake, the sound of food sizzling and the sight ofpeople eqoying themselves. Where is it you can culture and irresistible treats? g0 to have your senses swept into a breeze of pure The farmer's market has many interesting items and mouth- watering foods that will definitely put a smile on anyone's fhce. The sound of lively music, greasy sizzling food, and the laughter of people fill the air. People are talking, shopping, laughing and eating. They dance to music as the children run through the water fbuntam. The cold water tickles their toes and they giggle with excitement. A long line fbnns for the sweet taste of ice cream. Everyone's mouth waters, their throats slightly parched, craving the cold delicious treat While some want ice cream, others desire an icy cool beverage. Lemonade, water, slushies, sodas - many of these and so much more are what people use to quench their thirst. While looking around shopping for unique trinkets, many people stop to relax and enjoy the scenery. The blazing sun heats everything arouni Benches need caution signs; their seats now hot enough to bum anyone's bottom! The clear blue sky is looming overhead; the clouds large and fluffy like cotton balls. The trees dance to the whispering wind, while the birds chirp their cheery tune. The fanner's market has many interesting items and mouth-watering foods. It is enough to put a smile on anyone's face and a bounce in their stq)I The culture, the food and the sights will surely intoxicale you. Corey Pedulla Mr. Blaum Creative Writing 14 July 2010 The year is 1941, the second World War has been raging for two years, and two people have just been married. A young couple in their early twenties arrive at their family's mansion, the Kirty mansion, it has been in the Kirby family for generations but all that will soon change. Old man or Mr. Kirby as most people called him owned the mansion for the longest of the rest of his family, having made it his personal residence. The groom inherited this lovely piece of real estate from old man Kirby, his grandfather. The old man was bom and raised in this house. His life, however, was plagued with catastrophe. When old man Kirby was just a child, his younger sister, was left unattended in the bathtub. When the young Kirby went in search of his sister for a play mate he found her floating in the bath tub. His parents blamed him for this. If only he had been ,*more responsible, his sister might still be alive". These words uttered by his own mother echoes in his ears. As a 6 year old, taking the blame for the death of a younger sibling would plague him for the rest of his life. The tragedy does not stop there. When young Kirby turned 12 his older sister decided to drive back from college on a late winter night for his birthday the next day. However, she never reached him; instead she was killed instantly in a head on collision right outside of the Kilby mansion. Again young Kirby was the one who saw the tragedy and called for help and again he rook the blame. If only he "didn't make a big deal about his birthday his sister might sdll be alive.'' These words in his mother's voice followed him for years. As young Kirby grew into a more mature teenager and college student the tragedies of the past began to diminish, until one day he received a call while at college. **Hello this is Corporal Patterson of the Wilkes-Barre Police Departrnrot, I am sorry to inform you that late last night your parents both passed away*'. Kirby in disbelief and sorrow asked in response **H-h-how?" The corporal responded *The furnace was leaking carbon monoxide all night and all day. When they went to bed they were suffocated by the lack of oxygen. I am sorry son." Kirby abruptly stopped the conversation by slamming the phone down on the table. Again as the years passed, the pain of the past diminished. Always remaining in memory but losing its sting. Kirby got married to his college sweetheart, and had three lovely children. But the life of tragedy that plagued Kirby would again show its face. While Kirby was away one night, his wife decided to relax in the bathtub and listen to the radio. Little did she know, but the radio vibrated just enough to fall off the edge of the bathtub. When the radio fell in the water it sent an electric current through her entire body stopping her heart cold. She died instantly. Kirby returned home only to again find someone whom he loved dearly dead in the bathtub. Kirby called the police and was immediately blamed for this accident This was something he would never live down. His family would abandon him, and his children would eventually cease talking to him. Mr. Kirby became a drunkard and rarely ever left the mansion. As he got older he became more bitter towards the world and the children that had left him. The mansion still kept its beauty even through the lack of maintenance. Eventually Mr. Kirby's drinking got to him. He became extremely ill; the doctor told him he could expect to live only a few more weeks. His liver was destroyed. Having not talked to his children in little over 30 years he thought of his nephew who always would call him to check up on him. It was then that he decided to leave the house to his nephew as a present for his new marriage. As Mr. Kilby became more and more weak he was bed ridden. As he was slowly passing away he had a look of peace on his face. It was as if all the people with whom he had been blamed for ttieir deaths were sunounding him in a welcoming home, to tell him ifs okay. Mr. Kirby died over night. Nobody other than his nephew attended his funeral. After old man Kirby's death many people started rumors about how the house was the true reason behind the bad and tragic luck that plagued him. But even more people believe that because of the history of the house it was an omen ofbad luck, after all four people had died in it all assumed or known to be accidental. But the young groom shrugged the rumors offl After all if anyone knew his uncle better them him, they were dead. The young groom at the reading of the will of his late uncle heard to his astonishment that everything was being left to him. Upon hearing this he immediately made plans to move into the home he had always admired, the Kirby mansion. �Pedulla 2 4 …如c-应/ rcr only ha^g one sick care taker, Upon amving he wes surprised ic s=s'二•.二s no decay on my of its exrcrior wood, and ihe his uncle, i: was iz splendid condition. Ths 二-f =v=-\Hf arc his vnfs innns4iately started unpacking inside looked like it wss dusted, polished, and -dXswn .. _ nis nsw bride became pregnant. Soon the xviihin wc days thsy v;ere coziplet^ly 二K'R h 辛d well.No more to amon* after haring heard ；& Ee x3 rragedy Hi had be&llen his iiis uncle would wo^ld bszin 'kr h H A妾e 宜2. abu to bless ieiz the r咬 n 壶国检响咨 sta.rs. According to her ., . __ ___ !—：酝, ：：= *»«a sbu dis bshy ma： v.*3s 〜 ............................ 二 = ...d .hosDii21, • ---t Z-Jrd rmn no fill Tn H Cllt na<4 ca his — wi艮 and he found out trmT that cha she had reccllec&二 h was as if scni=.oze pushed hsr. Arn\n:g, ,一 — 一 — 二 一H' &ont " * door. It looked as if it had ^-S— cos gq al the misoarrizgs. Sosz life th*. reHisd hxze ±ey ________ Ur>c=1 tma they tTirv stayed ata hotel for the dszi ±2：亡e nnzors 些上 ±e ho^se nighi 渣y been true, ： cation. To their smazement the house 二、wi也 ”:二」 一..ss — — nouse was id卖.They -=^i—sd home ths next day a 二二二 heigh^zsd -^*3 0ofca^ncn. sersze in a se^se. 芸M也;墓堇盖"MMTWMd ±e dgh: before, it showed no signs of any dis&ess or in 2- ssns5*» • ,••••—"• — —― , . ~ • - __ ___________ 一一二c-Hori limlr craven hnm>» rnrtna hunu-由髭 under ±s assmpnon H. ±e day's evuts were comcidence or just baa luck, stayea home lor the m^L Sadly ±ey would zot gel much slero. . . _ , . Around 9:G0 pjn. thsy wen: to bed. Righi as ±e newiytveds got mtc bed: they heard pounding on the dc^Tistiirs doo* and ihe dcor bsll ringing. The grccir- (pdB tired hhg wznthi多。save his new bride from having to walk 西wn the three flights of stsirs, went to the door. Just hs he uimec ths door knob the knocking sid rin.£TQ2 slanged. He opened &e door to find no one ni^e. As he Mned around, to head back upstairs he felt e cold 盗士三 a^d ±e doer whs ripped &om his hsnd and slammed sb二 Ai exactly the same time his wife was hszrd screasing on &e top floor. She fell two stori^ ono ms chsndelier ard was impaled upon one of the candle which was a pseudo lighL Just as niis occurred he hesrd 诂h! sounded like his uncle's laugh and a shadow spoil ths wall behind him. Without hesitadon hs rsa ent the door and to what is now Capin Hall. He =sked the older wcnian who lived there ifhe could czll the police. When they atrived, the young groom could no: be fb^zd. Ths old lady xold the police that when he got offthe phons he retunied to the house. A thorough sesrdi was conducied 2nd ±e young groom was fbund hanging. One of &e policemen upon seeing the groom dzngimg Hfelessly &om'" raftersof ±e basement %-as quoted as having said, lWeD the poor guy looks like he is at peace zt least" Kiiby Hall, having no heir was taken by eminen: do皿in ana is now used as a campus building at Wilkss UnhrezsiB\ 一 ��2 Lost Memories & New Ones Gained By: T/C Mark Congdon Jr. for COM 398 on 04109101 ITg g undergradua^^t University to get a My grandma and I went shopping on Black Black Friday Friday in in 2003; 2UU3； we we went w皿 to 2 Wal-Mart 拣京二斜茶 矗b血the other crazy shoppers had an明竺嗯吃‘雄感瞟.河 藐篇济 和岫电蝴a sleeping 二 _L Needless iv gianL toxy, say,wc wegui gotUIC theDVD DVDplajvZ. player. _ . oa _ .. This is just one of the many memories I have with my grandma; however, since I left for college, I haven't had md that diat many new memories, and some of the traditions we had when I was m in hi Ki school came to a halt I never expected to grow apart from her, and I surprisingly got homesick often, thinking about our weekends together. For instance, Grandma would pick me iq)from high school on Fridays, and we would go to Long John Silvers to talk about our week, and would then plan what we would do with our next two days toge&er. Saturday mornings, we would make scrapple, peanut butter toast, and hot ccffioa. But my fbnd^t memoriK are the days when school was canceled for a snowstorm or holiday and we would sit in ftont ofthe TV all day, watching Guiding Light and Days of Our Lives, Together we would watch these so枝 operas and would laugh and ciy at the characters. We loved the tense drama that always occurred in their lives, and hoped thai our lives would never become as dramatic. When my grandma got remarried, I was so happy fbr her and my new p逐.After all, I was going _ to college in two monfiis, and I wouldn't always be there to comfort her and help her do tasks around &e house. I knew that my new pap would always be there for her, which both saddened snd brought joy to me. It never crossoi my mind that these moments and memories my grandma and I shared would eventually slop when I went to college. After I left home to pursue my my educaiion, educaiion, my my grandma grandma and and II never never thought thought that that the the phone phone cails, calls, visits, visits, and and the the phrase, phrase, "I "I love you” would lesson with every passing day. I never thought that leaving home to grow, change, znd dev戒 op my skills would cause me to drift wayfium awayfium the tiie ones Hove back home. 丹吁塑-:乡,0211空胃吁符理坐皿枇派,pan-time job, and newly found friends, I was shocked thzl it took two aid a half yeais for me to realize thai I also changed in a negative* way, fbrgKtmg ths one I know aid love, my grandma. Theda)^ofiiTrealkatiOT ■ 二 a. _ _ ■ "* ------- j' ****** CHQie on a gloomy end cnsr February- aftegn. My mother, Bettya皿 had called me to tell me that Grandma's healih look a turn for the worse. "Nfark, Grzndma's m the hospital," said my mother who sounded as if she were crvine going to be ok. Mother replied, “The She men then quietly 政皿 u“rGrandma ,, .rT, , . = UI5w-• Me QUletlv askM ；ran/lma asked me if I know wnen you are connng home. When Krn-M -~are>-ou coming home Mark? We haven't seen you since Christmas break."轮票 Y ' ，夺 * s w今 … nght, I deMly answgi, -Soon Mom, very soon; [will be home this weekend. All Gra^d^hki 薰; ” mid慕慕1:严如墅I构8或sb her and do some of her chores " 小日,gfaa -----I 抵"气牛泌诚 血 wishes you would call or visit more often,"汨 my y 皿。岫 I gently replied, *Tm soiry Mom; tell Grandma I'm very sorry, and that Fll make it up to her! I promise! I will see you both this weekend; I love you; please tell Grandma I love her too." At the end of our conversation I realized that I wasn't a very good grandson, so I made a vow to never neglect our relationship again. It's a shame that it took my grandma's health to make me realize how much I value our relationship and how much I want her to continue being apart of my life. But, I feel it's a blessing in disguise because I now have an opportunity to rekindle the relationship we once had. Even though I was maturing into the young man Grandma hoped I would become, with my academics, selfconfidence and social life, I was becoming less mature towards the way I communicated with her. Ultimately, I took her love and suppon for granted. I didn*t realize I was missing a big piece ofmy identity, my grandma, and became saddened when I eventually realized how I was treating her. It seems we are often reminded that change and developing yourself is good, but sometimes I find myself questioning if this is always true. I feel like I lost a part of myself and my identity after I changed and adapted to college life. Since coming to college, I haven't created many new memories with Grandma. It seems the world is always in a hurry, and we forget to lake it easy, relax, smile, and enjoy the moments and memories we have had, continue to have, and hope to have. I know that I can't go back, bull also know I don't want to become one of those frivolous shoppers that Grandma and I encountered on that adventurous Black Friday, who seemed to ' ,, wererude, and took certain things in life fbr granted. For these reasons, I always be in a huny, jadjusted my life by doing the things that truly matter, and making my grandma a priority. I visit" Grandma more'oRen/knd I take grandma out to Long John Silvers while catching up on all I have missed. Grandma*s health is also much better; I continue helping her with the chores, and we even have dates set aside to shop and see a movie. Though we don't watch the so迎 operas together during the week because I'm at college, we watch them when I go home fbr the weekend. Our relationship is stronger than ever before. Grandma constantly tells me that, **Fm happy you spend more time with me and look forward to our weekends together, just like they used to be, but better. I'm very proud of you Mark!" As the saying goes, you never know what you have until it's gone; I almost lost the relationship with my grandma when I went to college. I never want to experience those emotions that come with almost loosing someone precious to you because you took them for granted again. After all, it*s never too late to realize what is important. By: T/C Mark Congdon Jr. Written as an undergraduate student at Wilkesfor COM 398 on 04/09/07 ��Qiul Catherine Qiu Ms. Krushnowski Composition 26 July 2010 Capiial Punishment: Death Penalty Sleek ye: 一：一0 二一 二侦 = ------- 三 =三 Did you know thai as of October 1, 2009, the number of death row inmates totals to 3,270? Compared to the other states, Pennsylvania ranks 4th in having the most inmates, with 223 to be precise. Throughout the years, the number of inmates on death roll has gradually and continually increased. Looking at this chan however, Pennsylvania has only had a total of 3 executions since 1976. With the number of inmates still constantly filling the cells of prisons, the heated debate of the death penalty, with topics of deterrence, public safety, sentencing equity, and the execution of innocents, among others, needs io be settled. I believe the death penalty is fbr all reasons, a necessary act that has to be carried out. Many people will argue the fact thatii is immoral io kill a person, and that what right does society have to kill another human being. But are you really going to take mercy on these cold blooded murderers v/ho don't even have the slightest notion of what is moral? These inmaies on death row are not normal everyday criminals; they slaughter their victims bmially and viciously. Take for example ihe case of a man named Marco Chapman. This killer murdered a seven-year-old girl and a six-year-old boy in their home. Both of the children's throats had been slit and they suffered stab wounds on their bodies. Their ten-year-old sister played dead after also being stabbed several times. The hands of the mother were bound with duct tape and she was tied to the bed frame. She was raped and stabbed in the chest with a knifb that broke off in her chest. She was later stabbed with a large knife and left for dead. After stabbing the victims, the killer burglarized the home and left the scene. Are you really saying that we shouldn't execute this heartless man after what he'd done? If so, you have no heart. You say you're the better person by not stooping down io the murderer's level, but how much better are you when you're cheapening the lives of these innocent murder victims saying that society has no right to keep the murderer from ever killing again. Society has not only the right, but the duty to act in self defense io proiect me innocem. Are you just going io dismiss all the innocent people who have died at the hands of these cruel criminals just because ifs "not righf*? What: right do the criminals have to kill an innocent person, to separate them from their family and friends, and destroy their future? But let's step away from the emotional aspect of this topic, and take a more logical approach. For one, when people commit crimes, they will know thai the death penalty will be waiting for them at the end of the road. With that though! in mind, if they siill want to murder a person, they are therefore choosing io die of their free will The punishment of execution bums fear into peoples' minds, making them think twice about what they are going io do. Statistically, it has been proven ihat as the number of executions was decreased, the crime rare had increased. During the temporary suspension on capiial punishment from 1972-1976, researchers gathered murder statistics across the country. In 1960, there were 56 executions in the USA and 9,140 �Qiu2 1 i more years murdsrs. In 1969, there were no executions and 14,390 murders,呼*二 & 响 23,040 in 1980 after only two executions v.iihout executions, 20,510 muden occurred rising to . 瓦即 since In sumgy. been 1965 and 1980, the number oi annual 噫:*嚣心 from murder rate doubled from States sk>Toekeiee from 9560 to 23,040, a 131 percent increase. The 噂噫忠黑;矗; 5.1 io 10^. number of of murders murders grew grew as as thenumber •102 So So in in conclusion, conclusion, the the number the uvaui death penalty,>life inpnson. But ifsociety is AiCraauVc to tuc -------I , 。 Some people call for an alxernative with the sentence of life in prison, ! doubt it would be nearly as only thi^itening these murderers 5 ' effeedve ss as havmg the the 6eadi death psmauy. penalty. 3 Do yuu you honestly think that being» inpnson is a suiiableand eSbciive - --------------一 for - these «« < n t —jQc 、，fka miTnnpr nt TiRonle tn&X fning merciless In___ society today, mg ^unishmenf' pmnsnmEiii. xoi ujcauus»» murderers? ubw-jb. 3 — ---- . o%T：,?噂臂氏羿; 总上Hed in iheU.S. is rising sien unprecedented rate. And do you know why that is. _t s --------------- ► -一—a because incarceraxio" is no longer an effective crime deterrent.. *一 In -the p2St>Jansons were ；--忌 to work all day. "" The prisoners did as they were told, horrible° place to bs, M and 亍 jtju were forced f bscsiise if:hey did not, they would be physically beaten by other inmaies or guards, and they c —_J .......... ：nn/4 tVlP mner CAVPTf* were often killed. Today work isC—an*；cr oplion and the most severe punishment while in prison is the taking away of privileges that they should not have in the first place. In the past, citizens perceived prison as a horrible environment; they feared breaking the law and the prison population was extremely low. Today the average citizen perceives orison as a lazy man's paradise, and prison population is at an all time high. Prisoners today have too many rights and privileges. They eat free of charge. They have a bed to sleep on. They get free medical care.They get exercise every day. They get to watch tv, take college classes and even earn a degree. They can work and earn money. Do you really want all of our tax money to go to these murderers? In addition to all this, if you sentence a criminal to life in prison, you risk 以ving them a chance to escape and wreck havoc on the public once more. Dawud MifMin who was serving a 48-year sentence fbr the 1973 murder of a cab driver escaped and stabbed to deaih a sxorekeeper in a robbery that netted S4.00. You also risk the chance of lemng ±ese criminals murder prison guards and other inmates. After they've killed innocent victims thoughiiessly ouiside of prison, what makes you think they* 11 stop there? Another flaw is that iiie mpiiso^men.: lends to deteriorate with the passing of time. Take the Moore case in New Yoric State fbr example. In 1962, James Moore raped and strangled 14-year-old Pamela Moss. Her parents decided to spue Moore the deaih penalty on the condition thai he is sentenced to life in prison without pzrole. Later on, thanks to a change in seniencing laws in 1982, James Moore is eligible fbrpsrale every two years. Putting a murderer away fbr life just isn't good enough.* Laws change, so do parole boards, and people forget the past. " ' One argues that there is a risk ofvzrongfiilly executing innocent people with the death with the accuracy of modem forensics and DNA testing restii today it becomes penalty. However, v.-ith very unlikely for an innocent person to be put on death row. row. Furthermore, Furthermore, it it is is a^ied argued that that the the rm如 Gf innocent people that may be killed is equalizedby thenumber of actual criminals thai are set free. The dezth penalty has been proven to be a very useful method jn removing criminals from society both currently and in the long run. There was an estimated 16,692clos^ persons that were 辑螺籍言零”in 2005-If" de2，J1 pg】"isn，t kept, you or someone ---------- 2 you could Getting out of the comfort zqtc: a §enior,s send-off • By: Mark Congdon Jr. Written on 04/26/08 as the Opinion Editor of The Beacon, Wilkes University's student newspaper It's hard to believe that this is the last issue of The Beacon fbr the 2007-2008 school year, and with that my last article of my college career as well. It's shocking how fast time goes by. TI still ---remember ------------moving -- : into eSlocum -------- TTHall -n myfreshman year for the learning community I was in four years ago. I vividly recall during the luncheon the university had fbr for incoming fireshman, the President of Wilkes, Dr. Tim Gilmour, said io ihe freshmen, "Enjoy your years here ai Wilkes because they will go by very fasi, and these years could be some of the best years of your lives." I was sitting with my parents and I remember thinking, "Yeah, O.K. Four years is a long time away and I couldn't even foresee whai lay immediately ahead." I didn't want to think about graduation. I was way too nervous about fining in, making friends, being away from home for the first time and the hard college classes that my high school teachers warned about. But, as a graduating senior and looking back on what the President said, he was nght. My time at Wilkes went by extremely quickly and my years here have been some of the best of my life. But college can't last forever and this amazing experience must come io a close to make way for bigger and better things. Now, I'm not going to go on an on aboui my personal, physical, social and academic growth during the past four years, bur 1 would like to ofier some insight that has helped me find success, make lasting friendships, and get the full specirum of the college experience at Wilkes University. Be yourself & gei involved: I'm the firs: m my family io graduate high school ana attend college. Needless to say I was very scared coming to Wilkes no one in my immediate family could oSier advice on what to expect and no one could really console fears. The only advice my parents gave me was to be safe, have fun, and don't forget who you are and where \ ou came from. Though my parents couldn't provide me insight into the expectations of the academics of colics：, iheir advice about being myself was always in the back of my mind and has helped from the beginning I knew tha: >：- order to make friends and get the full college experience I needed to become involved with extracurricuia: 2c::v：t：es. So my freshman year Iran fbr freshman class representative and won. I also joined other clubj freshman year like the Multicultural Student Coalition club and co-fbunded the College Republicans clur，•、::: uvo upper classmen. Additionally, during my sophomore year I became a Diversity Ambassador ant -fjwinded the Free-Spirit: Gay & Straight Alliance. I also become involved with activities in my major, com=：：:)K3：2：: studies, like speech and debate team, Zebra Communications, and The Beacon the past two years. The expsM”:、. sei nad during my four years at Wilkes allowed me to meet new people and make lasting relationships. in extracurricular activiiies also allowed me to develop my leadership skills. Through trial and error. : learned a lot about myself and others. I encourage al； underclassman to take advantage of the opponuniues that Wilkes is offering. These opportunities will assist you in not only developing you academically, social, or personally, but they will help you to discover wha: you want to do with your life after college. I figured out that I want io be a teacher and eventually a guidance counselor. I firmly believe thai if I didn't get involved like I did, it v/ould have taken me longer to figure out whai 1 want to do with my life. Try new things and gel out of your comfort zone: �2 3. I'm In high school I v,-as very shy, quieb and imroverted. But in nrea. cut iu college, -I'm — 也匕竺受坦?? -- , _ change? I med new things and got our 01 my comfort outgoing, talkative, and extroverted. How was I able to c— zone. At Wilkes I have had ext'eriences that would never have happened had I no；警en 窑::1 嚣盐嗦螺蝠算*褊心耕儒"*杰Wi on spenumeous raid trips toPhil£delphia andihe beach. Certain classes also helped me develop lilce dance and Regardless ofwhai npe of personal^ you have, I encourage all to think outside of the box and tij new things. Trynot to care wha: others think ofjx)u because that only holds you back. Be yourself, be real and get out of your zone. Be respectful of yourself and others: Another importan: thing I learned and realized while at Wilkes is to respect yourself and others. I leamsd 亦或 by being true io myself I was respecting who I was and where I came from. It's importani to realize mat not everyone has ihe ssnie belies or ideas as you and even if you disagree with someone, you must respect their views. Wilkes is gradually bscorning more diverse, and I encourage all to try to get a better understanding of a range cf culuires. By respecting othefs cultures and meeting new people from diverse backgrounds, you could 乎in many mentis; I know I did. By learning about and experiencing other cultures, I also was able to better ^predate and respset my background and heritage. By interacting with diverse people, you are also better prspsred for the world outside of Wilkes University. Don*t take time or others for granted: The action or inaction you take during your undergraduate career at Wilkes is the foundation of your future and h^jpiness. Dont take the time you have here fbr granied. Take advantage of the opportunities at your fingerrips. Moreover, try nol to bum any bridges while here. If you mess up, apologize and admit when you're wrong. Take responsibility. If someone does something that makes you angry or backstabs you, be the bigger person and do vzhat's right Revenge doesn't help anyone. Thou或 your years ai Wilkes may seem like they will last forever, everything does, evenrually, come to an end. Stay positive, h£ve h^ve faith and 2nd remember everything happens fora reason. College can be tough at times with ac^iemics 2nd trying 10 mainiain a certain social image or status. But don't give up and lose yourself in the process. Gst mvoivsd and take advantage of what Wilkes has to offer. Get out of your zone, and remember to always be respectful of yourself and oihers. Remember that your days at Wilkes are limited. Don't take them fbr gramed and appreciate every moment you have in your classes, and with your friends. Time goes by quickly snd ii n only pes gaes iasxer 免sxer as you yg grow and develop. What you do in college will be the foundation for your future. fuiure. RWJrafHe ：c r，_ . . 一 What you do nr or rinn't dont ric do tvill wll cause r.a rirtnlp npple pf?pr*t efiect fnr for flip the rr*et rest nf of your llife. So remember to enjoy life be positive, be yourself and reach your full potential. I know I did. 3 ' Qiul Catherine Qiu Ms. Krushnowski Communications 16 July 2010 Brother "Oh, brother." This is a common phrase used when people v/ant to express feeling of frustration and irritation. How appropriate it is for the v/ord brother to be included in this expression. Many of you out there with a brother or even sister can relate to the emotion of annoyance having a sibling who constantly does idiotic things 10 either embarrass you and/or aggravate you to no end. I am, unfortunately, one of those people who are relaxed to a sibling thai fits that exact description. His name is Johnny, and he is my chubby 12 year old younger brother. I could probably make a giant list of things that my brother has done that has made me angry in some way or form, whether it directly involved me or not. He has tampered with my property from dropping my phone cover into the toilet that had stuff in it to touchkig and sometimes losing my belongings. He's spilled drinks from water and soda to soup and tea. He eats my food even though he's had his own share. Because of his carelessness, he breaks objects, intentional or not. With the normal instances of shattering bowls and cups, he even manages to somehow break a spoon. Another rime, he was just playing with a miniature globe we owned. Out of nowhere, his arm spasmed, and he flung the object all the way across the room. It broke, and even though he tried to fix it, it was a hopeless attempt. Bui I guess it wasn't all one-sided. In return, I have bullied him. I make him do my bidding, getting me what I ask fbr most of the time. I steal his pillow and blanket that he treasures. V^^hen I was playing Wii before, I got too excited and accidentally whacked him in ihe head with the remote. We've had our bad times, but there were definitely good times as well. The nice thing about having such a weird and silly brother is that he comes with humorous experiences. One time, my brother was walking with my dad on the sidev/alk in New York. Johnny wasn't right next to my dad, but rather trailing behind him a bit. He must nor have been paying attention to where he was going, and he ended up mistaking another man fbr my dad. �Qiu2 Running 、 up t。*is 2 ■ 喝咂冷strange ~~t域峪耙器需常膘娜 with ths thought that he mini my brother playdliy bliliSVJJi.UU smacked xuo his butt. The=>guf 』：…「 __ ----------------， steamed something io nkn in another language. My brother s&ce w ,, :.But looking tack at the event now, we laugh smeared wirh horror and shock. - ---------- ai it . For some reason, my brother orother also also Ukes liKes to io torture lonuic my dad.. When* his dad onered him a slice of apple, Johnny slapped it out of his hand, siepped □n it, and rsn away. When his foot hun, he put ice on it, and later put those ice cubes a VXIXUk drink my father was going to drink." ________ UVO into 1X12 a UiJ xuw«wx »•**** n'*'***O --------------, During another event, my brother completely covered his eyes with rw。stickers. He then decides to run and show my cousin, who was in another room rather far away. • Consequently, he smashes his head off the edge of a wall, making a ,.-r dent right above his eye as well as on the wall. Bleeding now from the cut in his eyebrow, he calls out for his mom, who was watching tv at .5 the time. She tells him to wait unril her drama she was watching finished. My cousin tells my brother ere—!ss. 1 vzonder U mat to shut up, and I think I kind of ignored him then. Eventually, he's = :r :he hospiial, but to this day, there's still a scar where the impact was. ；hzc Always thought my brother was just a big ball of trouble, and I srill do sometimes, but in time, Fve come to realize how iirp37：^.-. r-e :s to me, how much he has positively influenced my life. His 3 Make 丈i"二乙 二"3 =*© me laugh at times, and he is one of the very few people I car 二t -工-• •uh being completely myself and not needing to constrain beinj;:? ■- pe-。:: I really am. I would never wholeheartedly wish him out of my -：.二厂二二 Ar.d aithough iiiougn he'll hu 11 stan start to to drift drift from from my my life, life, whether whether II want wsnt him him to or no:. I'：： reasure ±ese memories I had with him and of course him, becsuse I never know v/hen I might lose him. rrur.: Corey Pedulla RD Sarah Photography 27 July 2010 The Eagles Abreasi The eagles perched on lop of their large podiums, built upon the market srreet bridge have sat unabated fbr decades. They sit with their heads cocked high in opposite directions as if they are the protectors of the passage berween East and West. Without them the bridge would be void of all character and being. Without these eagles and their beautiful gallivanting wings spread high in a forceful protecting manor, the bridge so many depend on would have been washed away by the acts of nature that have attacked the bridge without purpose for years. Through the long history these eagles have stood erect a top the market street bridge. The Bridge with its gallant glinering eagles has been around for nearly Eighty-one years. It has withstood the flood of 1936,1972,1974, and 2006. This beautiful piece of concrete and steel has been a symbol of the Wyoming Valley ns entire existence, not only this but it has served as a main means of getting &om East to West fbr iis entire exisience. This beautiful work of an is worth more than 1,000 words. �Who Would of Guessed? By: Hayley Macuga A iaurrey tc a long way begins here. The Kenia family shares this old house in downtown Wilkes-Bsrre. The house was built in the early 1850s. The Kenia residence bui t on Sarah Tabaka Composition A Handful of Shells --•- , to 1— this lovely structure to their home. It was used iong ago for Mrs.Kenia have a more dramatic and driver along with Mr. & Mrs.Kenia entry to home. V/hen the weather wss bad the horse w. • also built to be different from not get wet because of the shelter. The structure was Walking through the shallov/s My toes in the sand Low Tide's brought fbam to my ankles And put shells in my hands. other homes in the neighborhood. put into place along with the structure. Each brick was placed in a Ths brick road was f different p=t:em snd each family member pisced a brick. Before placing each brick they would With the salt in ihe air and the rush of the sea, Nowhere else can a person fee] so carefree. hsvs to kiss it end put the kissed side face down. The Kenia's still are residents to the home. Hcv.-ever, now the long and windy brick road is never touched. The Kenia residence calls it their road to never ending memories. My mends and I build a sandcastle And satisfied, in it we stay Sun kissed queens of the beach, If only for a day. With the salt in the air and the rush of the sea, Nowhere else can a person feel so carefree. Long, cool, dark nights Spent BS'ing with friends. Sitting 'round green driftwood fire Makes us wish they*d never end. With the sail in the air and the rush of the sea, Nowhere else can a person feel so carefree. Sun-up or sun-down In rain or sunshine This is where Fd choose To spend all my time. With the sail in the air and the rush of the sea. Nowhere else can a person feel so carefree. �Gay Rights by Corey Pedulla Sarah Tabakz ComDOsiuon Mr. Bl sum 7/2I/W Unfinished Frog icday's society ihat have come com? to be seen as common knowledge. There sre many things in today's Before cressing rhe streei. look both ways. The sky is blue. The grass is gree* Never Talk to don,ii walk around by codes conduct, SiiaZlESIS. A； nishr qwu WtiUK axwuuu uy vourself. vvuioun. These *w**~- -of ---------------- all unwritten, ar,： . i _______ .j— som^iow “--.J und亮。od?' K's common knowledge to people everywhere, but rc no nprcnri person nnvwnftrg anywhere is common knowledge. No person esn be dissected, observed, and simply "known. Everyone has thai side that no one esn really see. , I am Ssrah Maigsret Tabaka. On October 30th, my grandmother's birthday, I was bom vdih a clean slate. Dzys faded to weeks and then to months. Calendar pages yellowed and fell. .One, two, three, fbur, the years fly by. An infant grows to a toddler, and moiphs into .a little girl who watches washes the hands of a clock spin a thousand times over. A decade comes in which I change from Ede girl to Fjeen" as my parents called me. On the verge of my 'Teenage years' I received my Hrst CD pla件 snd CDs. Around me I watched thick heavy ice thin and melt away from the iree brsnehes tha: burst into luscious green hues before slipping from the trees in new red, orange, and golden suirs. Again: melt, burst, fall. Ice, green, gold. Again and again. Time goes on and I sc right ala^g with it, looking, learning, living, and growing. In my time on this earth I have —C~'' ；r<T rrraan cyciW ofmelied ice, bursting ci"a11 swelling gresn, anrl and red, nranerp orange, anH and odd gold SllitS suits sflftd shed hv by 1the limbs eftr^es. I am a collection of every one of these cycles. I'm a collection of every sight I've laid eyss on, every smell Fve inhaled, every question I've ever asked, all the truths and lies quesuon esn provoke, snd every experience I've ever had during those sixteen years. " Every experience in my life is for me considered terribly precious. Really if you take a moment io 和nk about it, that isn't hardly as corny a confession as it initially sounds. Life is one grea- big butterfly efiect Anything, huge or small and seemingly unimportant can change the course of a person5 s entire life. Walk or lake a cab? Such a simple, 4*trivialn decision could determine whether you are mugged, robbed, in a car crash, or make * it to work on time. Every occurrence, every action, every decision is a ripple. It ' starts ssmall and begins to spread . into the fsnhest, deepest pans of your life. Such trivial things can be the biggest factors in not only detenmnmg one:s future, but also who you are far beyond family . reputation, social status,, or even something so personal as a name. It was a combination all of these moments that made me who I sin today. Yes, it was &om these evenis in my life, small and large alike that I was composed. It was because of These experiences that I could not imagine giving up the name that I have given definition to, for snoihcr. It was through these experiences that I became the puffer-fish, silly and in love with The sea. Because of them I am today a bobcat, curious and ever observant. Yes, ihey made J me the v/olf； independent, ~ * i" bu： loyal, f ~ preferring ihe comfort of° and' support rr— — of :一小一 my pack. lam I the enigma that is the platypus, and stubborn like the bull. I share the playfulness of the ferret and _______ : 11.. ________ :f if -11______________ A_. . •< .' occasionally the rwisxed humor of the hyena all because of the trivial daily and also extravagant events in my life. Hcv/ever, in hindsight, perhaps Fm more like the frog than any other. Tlirough 、,u T 。nc cat- a ,a+ c ~ my <4c days I ermtimg continue tn to cVmricr change, no Inn longer a faHccla tadpole, Rut but nc+ not 、yet a frog. I am sixteen years worth of a person and I'm still a work in progress. I ?am a student, sister, aunt, niece, best friend, girlmend, and dreamer. I am an unfinished fr0o Tlie' daughter, sunt, "w-二-3 events that made me who I am have made me ''uncommon'' knowledge. 〜II am Sarah Margaret Tabaka, unfinished frog, and I would have it no other way nor by any other name. " "We hold these truths to be self-evidem, that all men are created equal, that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable Rights that among these are Life, Liberty and the pursuit of Happiness. Thai to secure these rights. Governments are instituted among Men..." These words ring true from the Declaration of Independence, written in 1776. From the founding of this naricn our motto has rung mie, *4freedom for ALL!" Yet still, xo this very day, rights are being denied to every day citizens who just so happen to be different. Gay men and women are denied rights thai, al least heterosexual citizens, are given on a day to day basis. From the right to marriage, to the right to receive benefits in the states they are able to many in. The right to work freely and openly or love someone freely or openly v/ithout being looked down upon. Gay men and women are not allowed to openly serve their country, without being immediaiely discharged. Gay men and women are voluntarily v/illing to fight and die for a country that does not give them equal protection under law, which will noi recognize or give them the right to marry, nor in some cases allow them to adopt a child. Gays and lesbians are not looking fbr special protections. They are not asking for more rights than their heterosexual counter parts. They want equal protection under the law, they want equal rights. Many proponents, however, say that homosexuality is a "choice" lifestyle. Well I pose to that person, this quesxion, who in their right mind v/ould voluntarily choose to be shunned by society, denied rights, denied the right to marry someone they love, denied out right or given a harder time when adopting a child, denied housing, a job, a promotion, and have the increased risk of being beaten up or killed because they are different? Homosexuality is as much a choice as the right to choose ones color, io choose ones age, or to even choose ones culture, there is no choice! Those who are trying so dearly to deny gays right under law use any weapon they can, from the bible io the constiturion, and they are winning, why? Same sex marriage has yet to win a popular vole in any stale. More so, 84% of Americans surveyed by Gallup in 1996 said they support equal rights for gays, and yet thiny-one states have rejected gay and lesbian marriage at the ballot box. Forty States have an outright constitutional ban on gay marriage meanwhile 13 states have no law on besti函ity. In the gay marriage debate, the religious issue of homosexuality is raised. In the United States of America, when you are married you gain access to 1,138 benefits, rights, and privileges. So if marriage is solely a religious thing, why should people be given benefits for being married, because that would be intertwining marriage and law? If marriage is solely a matter of religious sanctity, then wouldn't marriage be perverted by the addition ofbenefits, rights and privileges for doing something that is a holy duty? Although marriage has always been something that is hand in hand with religion, it has become pan of a societal benefit. Marriage brings the right to hospital visitation. Social Security benefits, the ability to help with a spouss's immigraiion, joint health insurance, various amounts of exemptions on estate taxes, family leave from work, right to be in the same nursing homes, home protection and pensions. Anotlier issue thai arises in the gay marriage debate is the idea of a "Chuck and Larry" efiect. The idea that people trying to gain rights will marry a besi friend jus- to receive benefits under the law. However, this is a double edged sword because the same can be done with heterosexual marriages. Although this is an issue of legitimate concern, there will always be abuses of any system. A man and a woman can do the exact same �thing if diey wanred to; they could get married just for the benefits that they both can receive under law. . The uDon,t ask, don't tell" law was passed in 1993 as a compromise to allowgays homosexual, simple servo in the military*, just as long as they were not known to be homosexual^ put don't ask anyone, don't tell anyone. The reason behind "Don't ask, donj tell, was io give gsys the ability to serve in the military. Although the original basis for "Don “Don'tt ask, don7t ieU,? was right at the ame, it has instead resulted in having almost the opposite : amount of people enecL Instesd c fallowing gays to serve in the military and increase the who volunieer, io dsic it has resulted in 13,000 gay and lesbian service members discharge. 800 of which were deemed essential personnel, and cost the American tax payers nearly 500 million dollars. In 36 stales There are no clear adoption laws. Leaving adoption at the mercy of a^ioptioii agencies, and judges. Although this can be good, because it does nor legally prohibited homosexuals &om adopting in these states. It does allow for judges and adoption agencies to discriminate against couples hoping to adopt. One of the arguments against allowing homosexuals to adopt is the idea that children who are raised in ssdiuona! families are better offthan those raised by single pt parents and homosexual couples. Although this has been shown to be true in a lot of cases, a lot of successful people have been raised in single parent homes, without a mother or father figure. The success 2nd well being of a child is also determined by the parenting of the individuals raising them. President Barack Obama was raised by a single parent and he has been rsihsr successful, even without a father figure. Homosexuals, as long as they are willing io give iheir love and suppon to a child are capable of doing the same as a single pareni, or bsner. As gay and lesbian couples get older their lack of protection under law, especially the economic and legal rights become especially obvious and troubling. In Sonoma Counij, California a gay couple of 20 years was tom apart by the county they lived in. It all started when Harold, 88, fell down the stairs. Immediately the county staned their e5bns agains: Clay, 77. They started by confining Harold to a nursing home and putting Clay in a different one, involuntarily. Even though the couple had proper paper work to allow for them ic lake care of each other in the event that one of them became ill, the county pressed for Harold's care in court, they won partial care by claiming Clay was only a roomnate. They also prevented Clay from visiting or being involved in Harold's care. They then proceeded to auction off all of Clay and Harold's possessions without detenninmg whose possessions were whose. Although this was a grave injustice and a very rars oecuirsnce, I pose This question, would this have happen to a straight couple? If homosexuals v. ere allowed to io be married, this could have been prevented, and Clay Ciay u j - — 一 —》―― ««.* 〜_ n r__________ c • would have been able Ato— be— — with his partner who died 3 months after falling down the stairs. Not only did Ciay loose all of his possessions he also lost the man he loved for 20 years. Homosexuals are people, they can love, they can hate, and they can feel the love and hate of the people around them. Although homosexuality can be debated as immoral a cEc；c«» ■__ i_ .n < ' a choice lifestyle, onrl and car*rilAmr>HC sacrilegious, itit aFF«*r«Tc affects nortnla people. ,•XT -No— state shall deprive any person of jiff* hp nrnrpcc nFla«f »,«->__ . S li电,1inf>rK.» liberty-, nr or nmnprtx' property, ■n.nthniit without Hdue process of law; nor deny to anyperson within jurisdictinn rne equal protection of the laws.' laws." 广.一 jurisdiction the WOWA1 ■◎y 网。SOMME! 0砌uiq/a’a r/g 宙切疚‘ 泌奕兹 ^^63佃> gp旋&、 ^Mauve&rb 0%dam 牙G)/庖& �$* i ES8 」 .S OA U」OIAI 二三巨 r a c z o >. 8 Wonder woman u)as created by WHUam Mourcon Marston, a consultant for DC Comics, in the year of 2舛。。Wonder woman first appeared in 19牡、in the All 嵌M's Comic #8・ Wonder woman is Known as princess Diana of the Aroason warriors of the QreeK Mythology. $h色 is said to be stronger Hercules and more beautiful than Aphrodite. Wonder woman has a variety of abilities consisting of stopping bullets with her bracelets, jumping very far distances, and a magic iasso that maKes her captives ten the truth. She is a membsr of the Justice League and predominately Feminism. In the First wonder woman shoio she was shown Fighting Nazis, in the:l%os・ Wonder Woman’s mother is Queen Hippoiyta, and she lived on Paradise Island. When the first creator died "Robert Kanigher started to write her. WKh this she gained more super powers including her earrings to give her air to breathe in outer space, her "invisible plane”, and her tiara became an unbreakable boomerang, and her bracelets aiicwed her to communicate u)itf)ner home island. As time went on her origins and where her poujers came from was changed. Her powers now came from ancient deities. ��■ You see the person walking down the street. You see the child running and playing. You see the dog playing with the chaldren at the park„ You see school has Set out and the kids are happy. �You see that same person still walking down the street. You see the child getting yelled at for bullying the other child. You see the dog begging for a scrap of food. You see some of the kids hanging around the =:崟:.三.••二 :I S-' |'.|e school with no where to g6 二一一 �You see the man at night looking for food and a place to sleep. You see the smile is gone from the child's face .and there is a bruise in place. You see the dog moping-and giving the eyes only a lonely dog can give. You see the kids running the streets and it's late. ,—-tit* _— ——，•-■•-卜————-——~—— —• -■*—— �You see the news, it seems another homeless man has dsed. ■You see-that another child was saved from abusive parents. gm You see that the pound has picked up another stray dog。 ' •，* " """" ■ You see that gang violence has taken another life of a kid. ��片* i e 一 顷 J / 「 T '气 3—LJ ��.Ki矗s-113 raid_血ip 一倒岫， Creative 住…％irab^h \… 啪, . J3l2Qc1 .... Mr. B 即m 业R.MwJd一 Heeps 检硕巧｝ Lysfonckn percent poem b^__Ls^p>Qsg-_jfe _blouse.* 把、 I am 25% daughter, Which couldn't mane me any bossier. 海 p on ---------- '一— ___ — ___ lam 25% sister, Which doesn't maKe things any simpler. _____ / ^uXcir /Ji I'm 10%smart,. Thei Because I'm not an old fart. 一郢 I am 10% role model, I worvizr Because I don't diddy dawdle. £__L _________ _ ____ _ — 必---------- I mig/) _ ---------------------------- —----------------- '- ...■■_—,------------------------------------- ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Ttn 20% athletic, ______ ma% Co也与>_—------------------------------- ------------ ------------ Because I don't llKe to be a pain in the neck. ｝一虹一hold______ 刀比 q*_^ cne I'm 5% listener, Which makes tne a good sister. I'm 5% confident, Wb。wouldn't want it? I'm 5% competitive, Because! keep my head m Jt.珈loo% _____ jw "现 sk^_OSTQU£e_a^_JhtMh&s+一％~3>001<)・….— — .一 me, just Maureen. , ar”；------------_州彳一 �Kirby HalFs Last Visitor Kragstzd awoke to find liimself in a dark, foul smelling room. He g。 nor know how he go: there, nor why he was there. He stunibled to his 止" and walked trough the lone doorway in the room to another, even smaller more morose room. A： roinl Kragsiad stopped and tried to recall what-had occurred the pri: ：■二牝曜.The last thing he remembered was walldng clown South StreeL. o Jt eveiyihing after that was a blur. He vaguely reniembered being pusr n into 3 bush and a struggle ensuing, however he also may have dreamt thai. ; , Il was -ust ai that moment that he realized the intensity ofhis = He was in a dark room in a house he presumably had not seen, lei 一!er been in. He may or may not have been attacked and taken there. ：:：jldnion to ail these troubles, there was no clear-cut way to escape his prison. The room w as dark with a doorway connected to another'exactly the larger. There were barred windows in each room. Kragstad decided to look out one of the windows and see if he saw anybody. It v. as a dark and stormy night out; Kragstad saw other buildings and v/all^'ays. but no people. The scene seemed eerily familiar, but he did not knoi ., why. Al ihat moment he discovered a note on the window sill. The note read: -Which v. all doesn't belong? Find it and you may get quL” Kragstad Kragstad y^sent 「》sent into a frenzj*. frenzy. Somebody was actually actuallv out to get hini rut why? He decided that trying to figure out whomknd'why cduI3 be done deme iaxei 也心 and gd right right nov; nov? he he needed needed to to find find away away out. out. All All ofOie^lls of the walls seemed sturdy and were seemingly made of the same red brick. He went divmi around the rcom pushing on the v/aJls and finally he felt one give a littWg黑雀， pushtid pushed it. 1 Wif! ； f . He 责反 Pushing it over, but it only slightly budged H亲寐 • <j— ranuned it with his shoulder and the whole wall fell to the ground with a great billow. i<ragsrad heard somebody runup the creaky-iiepsmd heard '盟 Wm- Much to his horror he found tJt^wall.T “I got out; better hope you hiirry or you won5t.n Kragsiad, hoiTiiied from the note, ran toward steps when he heard a small continual hush noise and a Ibul smell started io fill the air. Once he " * the , 'large metal…doorr was locked, reached the top of the steps he discovered v/ith no hope of being opened. Unable to open the door he sat down and realized he was in a place he had been many times before. He was in the basement of Kirby Hall. As the minutes passed, the basemtnfs air became heavy with the foul smelling gas. Unable to do anything else Kragstad inquired as to lhe source of the mysierious smell and sound. It was the hot v/ater tank; somebody had punctured a hole in its gas pipe. Just at that moment the heater kicked on, blowing Kirby Hall and all its inhabitants to pieces. ���Maureen Con^?csinon Mr. Blaiim -910 How long have you waited fbr the fair to get the kind of food they ziske? Well now in the summers on Thursdays in Wilkes-Barre, you can discover new ihinss and have much more variety at the Farmer s Market. 「 一一 …二一. ^ 一一一一d一i New. vg musi be thinking what kind of experience can you get from a •” ______ __ xl Market? Well, you can't buy your milk or all your groceries there, Pamirs 1 z2:?. xigh it is 3 great cultural experience. '、「*?、％ firs： go to the Farmer's Market and step onto the square, w ::二E .lie 5rst thing 一you see? Probably . the trees because They are so tall and 丁胡己 shnde on hordays. So many people are just walking around and siiz^g onbtuches. There are so manjr different stands 10 satisfy your needsx-ou x\snt Tupperware, jewelryr, or candy up to your knees. I told ：,、、二Lie people and 1 almost forgot all the sounds, like the sound of whispering pasr your ear. Tlien there's the laughter of cliildren ranging all ; ej.rs. Also, the sounds that you hear every day, like busses and cars pzss±z by. The smelis can mix and confuse your nose. Just wait a second, there it gees- Food is 03、dilrh^nt from the smell ofperfinne. Cliicken is the srorgss: food if you're standing in the cenier. Then as you walk the 。二is rns of 也。square a new smell hits you. It smells really fresh and 如a、ihs ±esh Suits and xegetables. aive off oft a egetables. They fill your nose and give 巨削华 se:i££- all ±e bananas, cherries and blueberries. Along ^ith the 三 5; 二 -- 二二己三=also came the bad. These smells tend to make your yoiir nose very ssd-11 C27； be ； you cringe. Maybe it's 二二二 -w the smoke from a3 cigarette that- makes 旻 zlt - —.二 ihe smell of someone who just took a \\ iz " ..：住fS£?S Mevitableyou know： it will happen, whether it's 芝 £芝：emotional E Everjvct>- seat you sit on no matter maner the feeling Jnaybe maybea: -一一 =-----7------- Jat comes over you when find that special ,, c：工予 gyou when you find that special NUybe >t ss the the feeling ..臭 teehng you you get get when when you you eat eat vo£ your first first 罗箕？定咨.约pm s 典芝e ofthe air, butthat could be a mistake. 区钩 taste- so sour, (Tflen so sw&zt, 巧 ftave.血 po切er〃" Jf tfie tastiest treat. '，史4明饱七Mir colors, ml and^r&m, 匆W orange andydlow; 'Wfttk. so many otfi&rsj Likg-血 vibrant sfwen, 膏呷f 血血 fettozus.^^ .a r ��The Beach By Alicia Stavitzski Jake Jlonoosic 敏如m Compositum SHty water in the air Suntan lotion everywhere, The taste of ice cream in your mouth SeEgulls flying from the south. Woon £a£e at Midhi^fit listen to the ymdas it w闻s tfirougfi the trees, —W> J The beach is for me； its my special place. Its v/here i go to get some space. The sound of waves against the shore, Hestv/aves arising from earth's core, The waves clash on the beach like 衫 Titan's bolt Knocking kids down with a sudden jolt. The beach is for me； its my special place. It^s v/here I go to get some space. 5 姓縻硕醐筌 地WSs』 smo^e 甄亦 upfrom tfiefire 绻0 e^fesan(Cfuvw^s!^fp g'E'i” —J t —l ■ H ,■ Bringing tfunigdts oftfie Tdaros andthe etemaCjyyre, Sitting^七旭稗笋wi垠伽峋曾day's eruf gazing at tfie stars, waiting to Begin agairu t*岫 fie 61 roar ancCtdi People run and people swim. Always trying to look so slim. The sand is as hot as the beating sun, But everyone still tries having fun. a^^tening moon Ivery soon s钓 ww The beach is for me； rt*s my special place. I¥s where! go to get some space. Thm sunset compares to the northern lights, Except for the sunset resching amazing heights. Szny come and many go Just to see its sparkling glow. The beach is forme； its my special place. 饱 where I go to get some space. Qazin 鼻赫？n 血顷编痴咄jfto to a close. We fiave adtaken sfiawers-*'from IXWMJfctmmitMimrC 如0V.W； g bS，r deads ««^・<»5~，to fcV our v«*a toes. y Has 成奇,两洗 flame JVinv tHe s混钧 Rf-Sp,两说 its great Blazing bCazingfldme fulTcfjftanets, stars, and：satellites, yviGfancCvntame. �Leslie Torres Composition 101c Sy: Samantda. larky Mr. Blaum 22 July 2010 I drive into tfie campsite arufTm coming, I getfilled'-ivitft excitement andjustfeeCR^e dumming dk.e a 6ee tfiat is Buzzing. Mat a 6eautifuCc(a}i! I to go out amCjjQiy. I Rke going canyping Because it's notylam, 务 tfiis entire jjoem reaGxj explains. 'Me cook, on tfie fire cmdj)artx)ti.it lastsforever, Then tedstories tUT^vfienever. Sitting 如 tfie fire yvitfi aCTofTnyfriends J^ever going to skep ti(Ctfiej)arty ends. I 馅 going canning Because it's notyldin, 如 tfiis entirej)oem entireyoem ready explains. exptaii Most people think that they know the person ibcy're with or are close to. But nobody U. _• knows each other well until each person knows iiersc'f herbcf v.cll. v. ell. Everyone Everyonc leams about himselfilierself every day. My name is Leslie Torres, i v. e boni in Brooklyn N.Y; my pareais are Norma and Julian Torres. Some people may not think dial I'm daring and th# 1 go aitgr .邕；］ things that I really want to do. But I am and I do! People might not believe that Pm daring since I'm a very shy person who seems kind of quiet and not likely to do something like swim with baby sharks and other under water animals. Yes, I, Leslie Torres, swam with baby sharks. This happened at Walt Disney World in 2007. It was a first time I ever went there. Before we went, I was thinking to myself that it was going to be boring and that nothing fun was ever going to happen. But I was wrons，Whro we saw a sign saying something about baby sharks I thought at least this could be fun. A guy said that we could swim with them and that was when everything changed. It never crossed,my mind to swim with them. This shy person you、。s wing - you would never think she would do something like that. I may be shy and quiet, but you v.o> !d be surprised what.yoji_cduld leam once you get to know me. ^Vfien tfie stars are ttyvin^Rng ' 。命妍 ~。t,, I yvatcd them tiOJtfie -morning 礴fit： 1“ I "Qtc/i atcK tfie the Rgdtning dgfitning bugs Bugs gCaw g(aw 匆 t/iey/ly 四 my decufsoooo s如. Cij 1 依e going carriping Because it's not夕Sn, 如 tfiis entireyo&m ready exyCatns M/ien ” "ee see tfie morning sun, mn, 3Ve reafize aurnigfit^as ~—just •— fuCCoffun. m sun's so fiot It makes me yvant topass out on tfie spot. 1 籍咿 camping Because it's not plhin. 务血 entirepoem reatty expta^. c �Ths History of Iron Man The first debut of iron man was in 1963. He is identified as iron man because of his armor he wears. His look has changed frequently since his debut. The only thing that hasn't changed is the man who wears the suit and designs them, inventor Tony Stark. Not only does Tony Stark have no super powers of his own, but the armor that gives him strength was also created to keep his damaged heart beating, he could not survive without his iron shell. Eventually his cardiac condition was corrected by a heart transplant, and a later that left him paralyzed was repaired with a microchip. So even without his high-tech costume Tony Stark is a mixture of man and machine, what science fiction writers call a cyborg. Exactly who Stark might be without his armor is difficult to say. Writer Stan Lee and artist Don Hed< initially presented him as a suave playboy, part of a long tradition of rich men who have become masked heroes. Yet unlike most of his predecessors, Stark got his income from a specific source: he manufactured and sold weapons. Its undoubted utility, and there were hints that Stark was ambivalent about his role. When his business was menaced by a hostile takeover in a 1979 storyline, he collapsed into alcoholism, and a friend was obliged to take over temporarily the job of Iron Man. Stark publicly proclaims that Iron Man is his bodyguard, and to avoid prosecution for his own violence he once announced that the man in the suit had died and been replaced. He might have been talking about himself, since he is empowered by machinery and sustained by another man's heart. Beneath his polished veneer, Iron Man may be the most troubled of Marvel's heroes, forever fighting to prove that his armor is not hollow. Seeming to pluck his ideas out the air Stan Lee showed something like vision when he chose the country of Vietnam as the setting for the origin of Iron Man (Tale of Suspense #39, March 1963). In 1963 comparatively few American were interested in Vietnam, but before long the war being waged there would become the most cnjcial and controversial event of the 1960s. For Lee, the setting may have been merely expedient, enabling him to introduce the Communist villains he still employed with some regularity. Later, he had second thoughts about his somewhat simplistic treatment of the Asian nation's problems, yet Iron Man was a character whose very premise demanded political intrigue.The protagonist of the tale, Tony Stark, is a millionaire inventor and arms manufacturer who lead a seemingly charmed life, but who soon develops a problem, as did all of Marvel's best characters. While testing experimental transistor powered weapons in the jungles of Vietnam, Stark INS injured by an exploding booby trap and is captured by the enemy. Fatally injured by a piece of shrapnel that is working its way toward his heart, Stark is ordered to spend his last days inventing new armaments for the Communists; instead he constructs a suit of transistorized armor that also serves as a pacemaker to keep his heart beating. As Iron Man, he conquers his foes and manages to escape, but he is doomed to remain at least partially encased in metal until the day he dies. Life as a Marvel hero was never a bed of roses. Don Heck had the honor of drawing the initial Iron Man story, a rare opportunity in the days when Jack Kirby Seemed to get first crack at just about everything. And, in fact Kirby did have a hand in Iron Man. "He designed the costume." says Heck, "because he was doing the cover. The covers were always done first. But I created the look of the characters, like Tony Stark and his secretary Peeper Potts." Over all, it was Heck's solid craftsmanship that set Iron Man on the road to success. �Sa^rrriha Lavelle Ms. Kjiiilwwski Cc canons 12 2al>-2010 The snimal Kingdom ofiers many species that are of great interest to humans. Certain animals gain snezdem by biologist and the average person alike for numerous reasons. One certain animal that possesses characteristics is the bunerf'. HutterfliK have captivated our minds for centuries due to their remarkable bsauiy, unique Ehiral and complex life cycle. Mswis 二二erally considered a nuisance, people find butterflies appealing for their beauty. 里zzy tscs Li. ~ ?.;£ ■ z^nerfly gardens'' to attract the graceful insect with flowers full of nectar. Their Ioqkl「二己 6 m 二:resented by Egyptians on 35,000 year-old pyramid walls. The main appealing trait of buEerOizz 二 -一=吾 vddeh often contain an airay of brilliant colors. This insect is sometimes the subject of wall art, as 1： esn be pr^erved and framed. Also, their change in appearance- from larva to adult butterflyvisually rror^ens rebirth and new lie. As any witness can see, butterflies posses a pure, natural beauty in their First week of Upward Bound, we came to get dow. Got my keys, head to my dorm, had to fill out some forms Got up went down to the cafe to get somethin* to eat We gotta make sure we got our grains and our wheat, s 8 O'clock gotta get to my 4 classes, Gotta be there quick before the time passes, At 12:10 we heading down to the sub, I can't keep awake without .sdah fbiiiL I'm in every line filling up my tray, its lunchtime yay the best part of the While buxsniies appealing to the human eye, they have many odd traits and tendencies. For one, the smells 2nd 目艾es with its feet, testing the usefulness of the plant off of which it is about to feed. Re=^zk£bh\ N also hh Eicvel ；Zzrge 2rge distances year after year to mate and lay eggs in avoidance of harsh winter wes±£-. S三:三％ cziendkrs 五d butterflies will move about looking for edible plants. As per communication, ihey Z3S Z35 lisr tnsr w二； r； J _□ ctk crNs Is GiSerent sounds, or release special pheromones. Interestingly cnougli, these imqueer^^s 六 exoimic (cold-blooded) and have exoskeletons (skeletons imtside the body). Clearly, animalc bunerSies zre Wqna gumig o±er animals. day! After lunch we have some fun, acting up in theater or getting a dance Though extraordinaiyiL many aspects, butterfliesperhaps are 厂 most _______ 二、 w 二 notable for their complex life cycle. To 啷己弩孕 cbzn^s their<*metonorphosisM--------. Theirlifehas stages, ^fi^tbehigtiie egg ~ ~ AVVU ouagvo, U1C XUOL UGLUK U1V "gg age. Ai tms 成笋 a motne：:卒 eggs onto the bottom ofaleaforolher protected area. The eggs eventually hzlch 2nd Sae Izrvae S feed on on ±e ths plartto plsrl to which which their their egg3 eggs were attached. As larvae, the second stage, the young 血部呼 butterflies are considered large size,Lu»mg havingiotoshed shedtheir theirskin skinseveral several , 一 caterpillars. ,..cThey grow L to a somewhat —i"Lv, 篙潦普我嘿厩费%明料您 ^嚣况oiagc sta&ethat makes mem them unu intoadug f m 1_ • .l . mat iudK.es auuiw. you'll get yelled out, Right around the comer is ongoing activies, every how a spidar Epins wdss or silkworms spins silk. They hang upside Jovs m)m a branch as they work silky threads around ihcnselves, completely encoijmpassmg ---- ' .-. ■ * 号舞砌寸所 U)eir plump ugly bodies to begin their transformation into wake up at 6 but wish I can sleep till noon; we're not cocky were just done, right after dat we have a team meeting, where we sit around and talk about our feelings, Ah man I feel like im in therapy, every single day talking about you and me, Off to dinna last meal of the day, Gotta read a book for 20 minutes, no way! Study lab is right after dat, better do your work or 焉?代盘嚣雄算看嚣探整忸怒部理胳零噂e若脉怦虾 K篇*次z*馈忠醇鳗端上丽哀慕d亦 一 - ■ -- * caterpillar becomes more single day ya got someone with an injury, Watch out you better be careful, playing too rough can be a handfill; Free time, when the party begins, we get to chill out and hang with our friends, Bed time it comes so soon, I gotta confident, So when they tell us were the best, Thafs a compliment! 翼^;M第溢篇*注芯◎癖国=雄 stage of the butterfly ftags. At this point, the。心me pg翌昭-M P 一 我 the animal moves into its 1赧 牛0aforementioned traits and is considered attractive and graceful by most 住羽，：Vi：；-)s •仙知 it feeds frof ----- - 】nectar and reproduces; creating nHcnrint? Tnnrt also undergo underon the tha four fnnr stages cvm” of ,、< h!L. ofispring that that must Most animals live life in only one £Uge.叫 d^iging much froi life changes, the butterfly has as much more di\ g existence than m( )m infancy to old age. Due to its drastic disexistence 四 °thcr species. It individualistic look also contributes to its overall tendency- to captivate —*113 ana inspire us to leam more about them. -- Moo(m and Muatapfia Qantefi �, Erin Provenzano I cmw cL-stude^xt:at Q.A.R 丑初林以工 up /or a/ pHTgragcoZZemupward/Bourui： I iubvruttied/vny 冲plZcottorv cutd/I accepted.! QurCn伊甲沧毋咄例"SV吃y xunmer 雄衣r 依秒 theta 讦vcvdorwlwt" at leaiC we/^etto cnv'Qx^ weeke^td^ Al&owe/cvv(Matiov\/ ~Th& program/ io-badi actuMy Ctf^pretty foods u?eZ7/ work/ * done： I up aC6;50, cuT的eatlyredk^&t. Theyvl ^o-to- wiy fir丸da^whZcJv E多由vMkPetr潮夕 After'G^atl %rCommunicatt<m^ wl^v Mr.ftrosim^toni I dor说 know if I 甲eU"再由 wm&rfgJxt »n>» teacker. N泓I Literature/ widv MxKrugnv闻 I do* Sow ifl 甲elled/thaCv妍宓.Lg but Wl^v 1 my 12'10, tJixxX-1 to-cl* or yny They cir^boeh/pretty gcxy&butl clct^ better becouie- wa do- buiCnea- worh tnentmup Kt膈孙ggumnc咿oup. 腿*将场"时&如讯跖g枷血翊/ 籍吁 gbesu" u时竺 gg&ftr S/竺r workbutgr workbutgr 如止以 如正切 tgg teg 甲g Mr.Blaum Composition 7/20/10 Freedom Writers How would you feel if someone didn't like you just because of your race, or simply because of what you look like? Would you feel disrespected? How about alone? The movie "Freedom Writers'' inspired me to give respect to everyone. No matter what race or color you are, they could face the same issues and feelings as you do. You don't know what a person's life is like. You don't know how they are treated, so why make them hurt more to the point that a war is started. In the movie when one of the main characters said that she hated white people, I felt disrespected because she didn't know me; she knew someone who was white that took her father away. People fight fortheir own race to get honored by others. What people don't realize is that if you give the respect people deserve, you will get respect back in return. Every day you see wars that are happening in this world. Whether it is fighting in the countries or even in classrooms, we're all a family, and most people don't see that. Open your ”迎如斜山物gpw蛔BguL Sincerely, eyes and look at the people around you; they are just as important as you are. Treat them how you would want to be treated. Give them respect. �My Grandma's House Maxine Fabrizio There's a place I go where I feel content A place where I csn smell a lot of incense If you look all around you'll see lots of pictures You might even think the place needs a few fixtures My Grzndma^ House is really neat I know it will sweep you off of your feet The kiichen meows as I walk in the room My O My! I forgot to feed the kittens at noon I love me smell of her &esh pasta sauce Ifs like tbsz food, you have to watch! My Grandma's House is really neat I know it will sweep you off of your feet My brother and I are always there Sometimes I feel like we're in her hair I love biting into a delicious Rollo It makes me want to say t{Leggo My Eggo!" My Grsndma's House is really neat I know it will sweep you off of your feet I love hearing my Grandma sing Ifs just as good as listening to a king My family members come very often This makes her not want to go in the coffin My Grandma's House is really neat I know it will sweep you off of your feet My Hero A hero to me is someone who does the right things, not because they have to but because they want to. My hero is my Aunt Joey. She is my hero for many different reasons. One, she basically is my mother. When i was 7 and put in foster care she got me and my brother out and wejived with her. She does everything ‘'IL '............................... ：toTSthin65. If it wasn't for for me. 5he teaches me right from wfonis and how todo things. If i( wasn't for 料iq甲上 同，寸累UldQ您S嘲!. her I'm not sure where KcTbe right now. I know lcert< here writing this essay. She doesn*t have to do the things she does, but she doest .- . 舅,n!青 ■—. ― - _L …" ：一.一 亍* ―... : wf* 『a： __________ 1________ -二*______________ _ them becauseshewantsto.-Wherrno one^else was^herershe was^Everythlng-my f-J1 匕廿。 圈 mom should be doing, she is doing.' I ! 』§ n , j 1 」 My aunt and I are very close and I tell hereverything because! trust hervery much. I like that she showed me how to be strong In the worst of situations. Also, Hike that she taught .一」 「 ,、一. 一：一 me not to be afraid of what I want to do. In the beginning of Upward Bound I begged her to take me home; she said, "No," She explained that its something I have to do to help me in the future. She's worried about things like that when nobody else is. fm glad things ended up like this because If I ended up staying with my parents, I wouldn't be the responsible, strong girl I am Maxine Fabrizio now. �txui Fwjy 如 a (hHOOfo Ode to Oreos Ckocolate Cookie and Vanilla Cream This treat is better than the rest. Chocolate and vanilla is a realty good team, Makingjunk加od diversity tke best! You can dip it in milk, Or kave itjried. Out often, 1 give it an eleven. Smooth as silk, You may happily die, Because this cookie will send you to keaven. By: Karly Mason le-i 归 ySCW mW I �By: Marissa George Do you have any fears? If you do, then one more couldn*t hurt. On the other hand, if you don't then you will soon enough. I bet you are wondering who I am. My name is Jack Samuels, I'm a teenager, and, likes some of* you out there, I thought I had no fears. I wasn't afraid of anything, but that was iwhen anything , 〜 was almost nothing. = Now that my newest, and worst fear, has been overcome I take nothing for granted. In one night I faced the fear of all fears. 〜 It was on a cool July 14th afternoon; I was playing kickball in front ofKirby Hall with some friends of mine. Rumors spread that the place was haunted by the ghost of a young girl who was burned to death inside, but I refused to believe such nonsense. Anyway, it was my turn to kick and I kicked it really high. The ball flew through the air and smashed a window. The window just happened to be on the third floor, the exact room that the girl died in. The door had no number; in fact it was never used. My friends were upset that I lost the ball, especially James. The ball belonged to him so it was understandable, but it really wasn't my fault. I decided that I would recover the ball during free time so that I wouldn't be late for Study Lab again After the world's most boring class, I signed out and went to Kirby. For some strange reason I felt nervous the second I entered. Every step felt like it took an hour to make, and I think I was frightened for the first time. Of course at the time I would never admit it, but it was creepy. Every light was out and all the rooms were empty. I pulled out a flashlight and started looking around. Since I had a good hour to myselfj I decided to see if the rumors were true. So far it was strange, even though the limits were out, all the doors were unlocked. First I went into the room that used to be a kitchen; unfortunately I found nothing. Next was the used to- be- living room. The room was pretty big, but very empty. It was like a normal classroom, minus the students and teachers. I was about to leave when I noticed a box that I didn't see before. I wasn't sure how it got in there, but boy was I curious! I opened it and saw old pictures and some possessions. There was one picture that stood out the most; it was of a young girl wearing a bright green dress and a golden locket. Underneath the fairly large picture was the dress she wore and the same exact locket, except they both held evidence of the past fire. I was about to climb the staire, stairs, hoping to find more interesting items, when I heard a door open. I quickly composed myself and pointed my flashlight in the sound's direction, revealing my friend Jazzmin Golden. She was always poking around in here during the day so I wasn't very surprised. Well she waved to me and then noticed the locket and dress I had in my hands, "Where'd you find that dress? More importantly, why are you carrying it around?" I sighed because she probably thought that I liked it or something, and replied,** This is the dress the girl wore the night she died, I thought ifl took it with me she'd show herself So far there has been no sign of this so called ghost." Jazzmin continued studying the dress and after a few minutes an idea popped into her head. "Jack let me wear the dress and locket." I just stared at her confused for about three minutes before she continued.，*Maybe ifl walk around with you while wearing it she'll come out. If she does show up then we can take a picture of her and have evidence that she never left" I thought about this for a moment and then decided it was the most openminded idea that we'd ever come up with. "Quickly change, Til wait out here.,, She smiled and ran into the nearest classroom; apparently she really wanted to put on the �lging and put her hair 迎 she walked out into '忑与 妾膘 1 likX 薄 thepicture. drsss 二eckla. Aftsr sheM Suited ±e hall I: c----------=— ~Sc co I lock?" she asked —e as i Mou look fine now lefs see ifyour idea was 3二 Hsh: ~cw yc^ kzow thai c~ " We ceci-sz h on ±e second floor, then we，d head to the room the fire iz. 0 seoezd which ekcu Seaked me Usually seoeze Socr £ocr was pe^efuL pesceniL which 皿 out 皿.件 】when “山 you -^-"k 2 ztvt* zee 冬§ ssnie rush of peace, a dead peace, Uie kind that makes you 口=兵 二三M like ii's if s ±e hst ±mg Eng you'll ever do. As much as both of us ： = ?? j sil二ce vrs ccuI±i!L Jazzmin was also now starting to freak me out 。己is m iis wzols h'nlnrng, but it wss 2. ssd peaceful, like she felt pain. ~~-"v y 77 玄^ h H the ±ird floor, the room where it all happened. It was this 三二 ___ zocr, sizi died; also it wss the room that held James' kickball. Jazzmin roc:_______ 三 cas^iZy, 3S ifi: wsre her own room. I was a little nervous because this room —e i bad 全Wizg bx my pnde goi the bOTer of me, so I walked in fairly even LM一 She、K —e a uHm azd szi down» holding James，kickball in her left hand as her 三=zzzrrzec frrzze^j sir rear her. I took the desk to her right and she tossed the ball to do s二 kzzw zie sxiy of the gid &at was burned to death in here?" I thought ±r z —^~二=zrd rsilzzsd I didn'i know the I knew about five difierent versions . "No, do yonk She nodded snd Med me, making sure I was paying 上二 匕=±i mZ yuz it tuzvdc you'll mdeistand the rumors more conqiletely then?' A:三s 3-1 do is nod, even th。噂i about a ±ousand questions flooded my =q be ziked. fell Jack, the girl was about my age; actually she had just zzssz 二:.寻 二 ±e day of* izcidsiL You already saw what she looked like so PU M = h zh±:±232. Arysij; EisEiigotabesmiful green dress from her grandmother =±= M 5^zdz±er. Her parents didn't csre much so she received ±e s=£_ mih- gHihsin^ her gran屯jarents left and the girl 三二 三=fe±sn She hid in her room crying when she heard a knock at 二 三二 Cf shs M to mswct :it, snd when she did a boy, similar to you in locks zzi. pe3ccxl±y. _ _ rain. _ ...” '<What was the rse yre her, soaking wet from the 七二^ 三"三 土e crhere fb-thsimsner?^ Jazzminj^t continued 〜一一 cr = = = WV We'D call &e boy Jack, in your honor. Now as I was 气二M 三 we ==d ofhes, actually he was her only friend. He was an 二W— um u二二 =二. se they 一二:于 -? m ^ ^=-y妄三 x^se theycouldn't couldn'thandle handleaachili child.Jack Jackwould wouldeither ei±er w二=上二== y星 u 亏卖:予 u苏 Of COUISS course 出* th* g ihe oiphanage, 0Iphanaee, = 了兰； was always the 芳 ｝ 已 宇 登户女 went 呼 into her room to talk" ---—:=^and Jack went up into her room to talk she 二e 二=三 w arx 气户匚 he* 二^ N M 心ei Ate an hour of talking and Iaughin2. N二 =-----------hour of talkmg and laughing. 二二二二 . J .17?~S v=r, bm wond- 三金M兰气W始坚蛟-Eg"福商云 二〜二二二二 7 二一二==-：5 -Jazzmin. why did the bov have 二二一-二 泌* Th= parents caught the bov up^airs -二…二：二"V" —*I3H...CW 。、、after 虹 q walked ' ■ Ok now Jack ----------------------------- 二检r ：—"㈣ comingftomher.j .… r room. The --- ----- ---；--L_. - ： .二 exploded. .^11 he could see were bright flzzits 竺£ J rx-A ■z-co :' 二 &匕.a & window. She he rac「♦知…二； ^_二 2 二=二 J 三.=The a~ esu^e so & ^ve up and used her last few F竺嗯 breaths to make a promise..... Someday, years from now, a boy just like him will show up and she'll get her revenge." I was very frightened, my fear radiated from my eyes es Jazzmin stood up, siill facing me. "Did she ever get her revenge?" Jazzmin shook her head as if to say no, and said, <sNot yet, but she will....sooner than you think." I didn't understand what she meant by that iinril I thought about everything that happened tonight. I realized, after a few minutes of deep thinking, that I was the boy the ghost was after, but more importantly, I realized the ghost was the one person I had trusted all this summer... Jazzmin! My face revealed my horrific discovery and shs knew it. Her smile turned from sweet and innocent, to that of a killer. I begged for her to stop messing with me, but then she disappeared. A scream sounded, but it took me about a minute to realize it was my own. Fire seemed to swallow the room, like a starving lion, and there was no escape. I tried the doors, but they were locked and really hot. I tried the windows, but they refiised to budge as well. For once I was afraid, not of dying, but of the pain. I would meet the fate that followed a young innocent girl, but I decided I wouldn't share her fate now. Even though she did this to me, I refused to hold a grudge. I relaxed all my muscles, closed my eyes, and waited for whatever was to come. Sitting in the room felt like it had been hours, but it was only a few minutes. After a few more minutes I opened my eyes to see that I v/as outside on the grass lawn. Oddly enough, there was no fire, just peacefulness. It was a happy peaceful, like when you realize life gets better. This peacefulness soon grew as sleep took over me. Now that you have heard my story, I wish fbr you to guess my fate........ The right ending would be that I never woke up, but you can think what you wish. Jazzmin still haunts Kirby Hall, but I try to keep her under control. Just remember When at Kirby, watch your back! ��9 A woman walks down the narrow lane. Tilting her hat, she walks in shame. No one knows her name, No one cares to ask Just a quick glare as you let the woman pass. The Ladv With Curls She's very old fashioned, on which you can see, Sbe's very quiet withdots of patience. Sitting alone waiting fbftime to pass, A heart filled with tempitetions. I can see she has classT' ― I don't think she knows, We are in the 21st century. q/ In her world, its 1962, Sis sesined helpfesJiRka paper wthout lines. Her hair thin with'bjondu'curls; Her dress filled with diflcrciit designs, Especially when iijwrls. And she's walking away from a place she was once going ro. Her friend came along and gavelier his hand, Holding him close to iier her like its love. love」 It's like they m^dv miu.lv up lheir their own land. He heard a soyiul from up above. Maybe she's in disguise. They danced all night, Without a care. teNo need to cause a fight, Since we're both losing hair". The place is secret, Walking fast, to keep away from all the lies. All the lies, she thinks a disgrace, Another reason to hide your face. By： Karly Mason ��Dear Mom, There are many e)q?eriences I have been through throughout my life from the time I was born until new. The most recent and enjoyable memory I have experienced is being in the Upward Bound Program. This program opened many new doors for me. Being able to meet new friends, discovering what 1 want to do in fife, and being responsible is going to lead me in the right direction on toward coIJege. The Upward Bound Program will help me; not only for college, but through the obstacles I might need to race later on tn fife. When first Kmlng to the Upward Bound Program, I was shy and I was afraid to talk to anybody. 1 thought rry whcN sbe weeks of the program would be boring. After the first couple days, I made many friends and 1 starred to become accustomed to the campus lifestyle. It is interesting to be able to expenencs this situation while still in high school. KiEhsdwolere share a specific dream. This dream is going to college. Many people will give you neg3th-e thoughts snd say college is too expensive. Upward Bound helps me come to the conclusion that 1 could go to 8也苹 and succeed high in life, without it costing me a fortune. There are always to be obstc-Ias and struggles along the way. Se%re I esmeto Upward Bound, I was unsure on what I would like to do in life. Upward Bound snowed me so msny career choices and helps me have some ideas on what I would like to do. I think becoming a ；t^ ----------------, • to stand up for what I believe in is my main goal. Even rfits my personality. ~Being able tho^histiU have two years of high school left, it is great to be able to get a head start， — ------ o—- —wkua t on my career choiw! it is strange that you are not there every morning to wake rr.z 二■*. !t me up. It took me awhile to be 瞄虹中 a 血 o，dock 印时 morning. It was hard at first but I achieved Up^rd --- -- ------ 3 Bound doesn't s!y nelp me in Endemics, but the program helps you become a 口荷而矗,aL responsible, successful person. I am teaming how to work in an office, being able to manage time, and, to have fun! £b'e tte summer program,施 having doubts. I thought it would just be straight w.in no fun Aftera week being here, I am am having 。much |ssy0U the family, famHy having sso much funl fun! II m miss you and and the but tms program is leading me in the right direction. Y Y， Love you. Trenaya Dear "Readers, 手or aCC of those y^fio care, my latest experience fias 6een Gfe cUcmgtng. I am in the. ILfnvarcC^BauncCTrogram at y/iCkes Vnvversityj. 9-fere I get tfie experience tfiat I wilTne应in coCCege, I also meet a Cot cfne^v students tfiat are dke me trying to get tfie experience of college. We are aCso takingfour major subjects tfiat -wi/T Be. (earning next year. This ^wiCCyrep usfor ivfiat we wilTWe experiencing next year, I reaCly feeCtfvis y^iCCfieCp me. out, especially wft/i efiemistry. I am also taking a composition class to fteCp me y^itfi writing. J aCso met a Cot of ne'w j)eoy(e at "UfrwarcC(BouncCancC macCe. ne^w friends. In tfie reaC-wor(2Q ifI don't comrnunicate y^itfi I ^wiCCnot go anyivfiere in Gfe. It is goocCtfiat I mack ne'w friends because naw I am not (bnety. Tde bestpart of tfusprogram is v^fien we fiave our ongoing activities ancCfree time. This is ^vfien we get to fiave fun ancCrelax a Bit. The ^orstyart is at study (ab. I Cove tfie fact tfiat we get time to do our wor@ ^ut ^we sfiauCcCBe a£S to taCk to each other ancCCisten to our music. I can't ^vait to get out of study 血0 wAeti we go tficve. Otfier tfian tfiat, it is a.CC good! Sincere^t y\JlmacCJA.R �忌7 二 *争8土- /金孕多 夜底弩敛^泌皿o海元农矽■响必1 泓"双浓泌施加泌"泌弟胸山汗踌/ 疔W罗农吧/弘件蜘矿穿&如6 璧^. 羿滋 々4- •宛以物呼做a顶湖切*泌M榕以，mg、 A fi，） * , . NO勿以与.滋成 ，奴&幻如诚％f,农 Siomara Amigon Ms. Kruslinowslci Communications 101 Summer 2010 11 July 2010 Amigon 1 Body Piercings How many of you have your ears pierced? How many of you have your ears pierced more than once? How many of you have a piercing anywhere in your bndy oiher than your ears? It has become more than obvious that in the last ten to twenty \e.irs body piercings have become more ofamainslreani in society today. L\ er.\)ne who is anyone has some sort of piercing that is encouraged through the media in some sort ofw^-. body piercings are everywhere you turn your head: lips, longues, noses, eye brows, checks, navels, you name it. They've been change Irom what tiiey originally stood for, into a sort of fashion starcinem that has taken its loll all over ihe world, throughout history, people have decorated and altered llicir appearance of their bodies in many different ways. Body piercings is one of the oldest and most interesting forms of body modification, yet llic reasons fbr the piercings are different depending on the person's culture und beliels. Body piercings originally weren't wom ibr fashion, but because they represented something tliat that specific person was trying to portray. In a sense, one piercing represented a personal quality that the person who had it wanted to show he or she had. Body piercings can literary be traced back down to the ancient times when tribes and clans practiced this wnque art of body modifications daily. For example, for the Egyptians, body piercings signified status and love. It was very gentleman like tor an Egyptian man to have his ears pierced with larger gauged plugs. Thcrcibrc, plugs are one of the oldest forms of body modifications. In addition, the Romans also practiced this art with specific aims and views. In other words, they chose piercings that they believed represented the way they were as a person. For example, the males pierced Uieir nipples to show their ability and effectiveness io get what needed io bt done. done. In addition, for 山c males to have their nipples pierced shows their complete devotion and commitment to the Roman Empire. 一the ..Aztecs 一… — -------------represenlcd 心二二、sirengUi 血 1' For and the一_ Mayaiis, body piercings and 二They T：~_, believed ：▼：：__ _ that —-1- certain -—“‘I piercings, 1like 汰e a gauged nose, intimidated there fierceness. enemy.'Therefbre if they felt intimidating to their enemy, then u is obvious^hat tee confidence is higher and ileleal is physiologicallyf easier. For 山e Aztecs and the Mayans though, a tongue piercing and the way the piercing v> as done, was a pan of their religious thought 』 to bring them closer to their gods and was a type rituals. The tongue piercing was 亡二二!" of blood-letting ritual. . r,,.., , , Al] in all, it is apparent that tliat the views of body piercings have changed as the centuries pass. 物71， �Frisouiis 1 Alexandria Ardoline "1210 此Banm Amanda Frisouiis Ms.Krushnowski Communications 12 July 2010 The Sphynx Cat My Hero A hero, to me, is someone who has been there for you or helped you. A hero is someoze ■who ssves you or someone you want to be like. A hero is someone you can depend on. Nfcst people, if asked, will tell you that their hero is their mother or father, a sister or a bio±er, another femily member or a friend. My hero is myself rve never had someone lead me down the right path to where I should be going in EH Ilezmed where to go all on my own. In my life, there have been people who have &ere fbr me and helped me through some tough times, such as my ftiends and mOy, bw not even they can be there all the time. I can't count on anyone except myselfl Ifsa ， Msh world out there and I think everyone has to leam to be independent at one pom cr sxoxns-. My dad always told me to trust no one. I never took that seriously, but I mat he means by it now. It's a dog eat dog world. When it comes down to it, peep上 zre going to do what they can to forward themselves in life. If they had to pick between ihwsdves and you, they*ll pick themselves. i dsn i look iq)to anyone, and I don't want to be like anyone either. I will only ev, 3三1 to be： and live for, myself. The only thing that matters in life is what to do, 12 yen're you're 0jpy, hzppy, and if ifyou*re you're proud of yourself. I am where I want to be LC1right ； , • now, Ts more proud of myself than ever before, despite what anyone else thinks. I try to I try to be “ 22 —■ snd mature *■ as I can, and treat everyone with respect unless they have done me-wrong. Dg cm people isn,tgmeming something Hike 能气… 二 泣g二 Hike to to do. do. Fd Fd rathe rather fend for myself. I W 总兰弋伊弩血狄 be g for y°u・ J如 when you need someone the most, tneyre gone, and the only person you have left is s yourself Can you honestly think ofsomeons that has been there fbr you every second and not once turned their back on you or hurt you in some way? You can 1holdyourh ** * 淘 upfgh. You don't need someone to doitforyou. need someone to do it for you. Everyone has strength to grow and be strong 当欢唧'J 如、Hke to think of all of this as a cegaiive, even though， you might think thaHt isJ*, push yourself harder and harder fbr w嬴 二.三 ,* It's just more of a reason to 八’■ Wwywd；onothavm°fM on people and expect them to save you. Nobody can save you. You ------can save yourself. Be hero. your own What do you think of when you hear the word cat? Most of you probably picture fluHy kitty like this, but there are many different types of cats and one type of cat that I'm going to be talking about today is called a Sphynx also known as a Canadian Hairless or a Moonstone Cai. The first time anyone ever seen a Sphynx was back in 1966 in Canada, when a Domestic Shonhair gave birth to a litter ofldttens with a naturally occurring mutation of hairlessness. But a Sphynx is not always totally hairless: there can be tiny hairs on their body which makes them feel like a warm peach. But because they lack the normal protection of fiir they are prons to sunburn and sun stroke. Even though a Sphynx can have hair, they do not have whiskers. The skin of the Sphynx cat is the color their fur would be, and all the usual cat marking patterns may be found on a Sphynx too. One question most people ask is "Don't they get cold?" Well, of course they do and if it's too cold fbr you it will be too cold fora hairless car too. However, these cats are smart enough to find a warm human, dog or cat to curl up with or they might even go under your bed covers. Since a Sphynx has no hair they can't absorb body oils so they need to be clean at least once a week. " A Sphynx is a substantial, strong medium size cat. They have good muscle development and they should look like they have a bit of a belly as if they just finished dinner. They have an open-eyed, intelligent face and a friendly expression. The Sphynx cat is i h：ghiy affectionate, sociable, and Intelligent. They are definitely people caf,. They will o. grej 、- ：• )'ou —when you come home, snuggle up with you while you're watching 一 qd sleep c 、. TV«air ；Vp tn ride«: nn televMs.. with e you. They 1like to hitrh'nrradnnal hitch occasional rides on vnnr your shniilders shoulders, and and thev e\ er. (o give kisses! Since these cats are usually healthy they can live to their late p： early Twenties and they really become a pan of your family.,, , ~ - ~、、Sn：：\-nx is a very patient and adaptable cat, making them an excellent choice fbr ap 角「二二:乙 apar-v:: \iv.9指 【电；s篇 andd those with children or other pets. They are loyal to their families anC cn i、attention and love their company, which includes playing with them and ever 丁 : " fj-h. A Sphynx likes to have attention and some owners have described ther . "T. >、' ；'. cat"- with it twisting and turning in mid-air and other antics it certainly can bt、numerous cat at times. 、popie 二：,£ think that since they are harmless you can't be allergic io them but Vov di \，；L 盅 e；;r3 produce some amount of dander, the usual culprit fbr causing allergic all cd Sphynx '..S 「most people with cat allergies find they are able to tolerate a Sphynx, reacuc：:s. Hewer, 'the type an?severity of the individual's allergic reactions, there are still but doendinu on t. Hvewidiiis breed. The average cost fora pet Sphynx m the U.S is people who cannot SI,500. You may find kittens fbr more or less than this. But if you want a aboui S\03r>-S' d fbr show it can cost up to S3,000., -though a sphinx cat is very unusual and rare they are ;__ - — A 岬旺空皆瞰挡 onte in the consider~。溢 .of the most _amazing e^id unusual person yourself and your world. So if your strange』〜一■:---- ; thinking about getting a cat consider a Sphynx, �^ H x H 孳争套 n-X L H s x H H H M R ^ ^ a 套 feM s > $ $ BakBakerler 1 BRANDON 日AKER The: Death ofan Innocentman My Hero LIKE TO LIVE IN A HAUNTED BUILDING ALONE BY YOURSELF? THIS BUILDING'S NAME IS •- 二：二了三ero is my mom. 1 would say my mom because, for one, she is my Kirby Hall. It was built in 1S73-1874. It is very old and has a bes:三二二 二己 fbr szo±er, she's someone that I look up to. J VERY DISTINCT ODOR INSIDE. THERE WERE MANY STORIES TOLD Th? rszszz 土： my mom is my hero is because I can trust her. Everything that I about this place. =11 her us, unless 1 s«iy that she can share it with others. She is the only one TELLS OF A v. ent through a lot aj^^tbpk up to her bucausc i know how bad it feels n 二-- e evenlhing blzmcd on you. She protectSThe from things that will hurt me. Sr.= is —rok model. Most young girls would likc.tobe like a celebrity or even - 三二 一 ■二er - j. ‘ am： .- E Jy.d 鼠 --r '上句 get older bufl am notlikeiiiat. 1 would like to be like 下.- i. wtui. 1WVU1U 11R.C LU UC 1LKC Illy 1110111 nwrai knows exactly what to say at the right time and she will 二：■二w with every decision that 1 make. She will do anything to keep me One Legend Teuls Of A poker game gone WRONG AND NOW A GHOST RESIDES in M：：=二:Z2Q =b.e enough to talk to about anylhing and she will always listen. frc~ M HAVE YOU EVER IMAGINED WHAT IT WOULD BE deked rVho is your hero：" what would you say? If I was asked that I w Kirby CAN HEAR HER footsteps running up and' down the STEPS. SO ONE DARK AND STORMY NIGHT, THIS MAN OF MYSTERY IS WALKING AROUND HIS HOUSE AND FINDS OUT THE REASON WHY THE WINDOWS ARE ALL BARRED UP. IT WAS BECAUSE SOME LITTLE GIRL WAS BEHAVING VERY BADLY A^D HER - either physically or emotionally. PARENTS LOCKED HER UP IN THE HOUSE AND BARRED THE ..二时 mom is one of die only people that I can talk to. The person WINDOWS SO SHE COULD NOT ESCAPE. '■ - - - s： 3 my birth mom. but she treats me like I am her biological Another Tale FIRE THAT KILLED A UTTLE GIRL AND NOW YOU THAT EVENING EVERYTHING WENT WRONG. THE HANGING FELL FROM THE CE1UNG, THE PIPES BUSTED IN THH BATHROOM 一~ 二 someone that I cun look up to and say ••Mom, I wish that when I gei . l- ： -s:ly like you/' My ni-rn is niy best friend and my hero, and, last but mi d二二 J 二，： imponantiy. che is my mom. CHANDELIER IN THE AND A FIRE STARTED flickering ON and UPSTAIRS BEDROOM. THE LIGHTS KEPT OFF. HE WAS SO SCARED HE TRIED RUNNING OUT OF THE HOUSE BUT AS THIS man OF MYSTERY WAS ABOUT TO RUN DOWN THE PUSHED BY SOMEONE STAIRCASE, HE GOT OVER THE OLD WOODEN ��3-. -. 兽二 ， 一 r.1 - 一 Adam:」 e 一 en Mge 一 be. 「号 『 -- -zr y E 's ! > > -"o t l F n l I approach m%.- doyodare L-fe - Trenaya RBd -Finding the Ex=r o f f ��Brittany Carsy July 27, 2010 Good Evaning Honored Guasts, Ladies, Gantierren end Studsnts - ，工：2Clv Our high school years szem to have passed in c flurry at activities： courses a+tendze, grades attainad. extracurricular activities, social evznfs and lesson learned. It is hard to balisvs that tha next fw months will sae the Graduating Class of 2012 feeing naw horizons and challenges. Sor-,c of us may stay doser to home, soma may mo佬 Sightly further away and yet athsrs may find themselves in a totally different conf iner.T. Where evar you may find yaursdf and ©f/邸id GJid 学做的Q whatever challenge you may have chossr to follow and explore - hold true To what shaped your -yesterdays; acknsw'adge dfid Who lik^ 拿and 棚柘dl&llkeh奇?血血i rzQoeli,寸知d ^Jid, ease W%o 惨 既戏,A斓bi efono. dog,如税籍 & 给涉 c/g但初 homo. £ak或 qjprzciare what you are today end dare to be oil that you can be tomorrow' As the Graduating Class of 2012 “二"2ad to express cur gratitude for the wonderful opportunities that we were exposed to Our thanks must go io cH the craft_ar>d，he mana羿rnsnt of Lake-Lehman Jr. / Sr High School. We ere privileged to have attended this school. Lake-Branan Jr. / Sr High School offers a world class educction - of that we have no doubt. As we meke a relatively^ffiooth transition into life es七 beyond school, I am sure that the fine education that wc rctxivcd will stand us in good stead -time and cgtxin. Our thanks must also extend to our parents and guardians. You have rsRaired committed to cur education, bu* rare imps riantly. ycu have remained committed to us. You have stood by our sides, even when things may hare seemed a bit rocky - steadfast and constant - stability in a time of turmoil, hesitancy and cur quest for independence. Today, v/z stand on the brink of a rtzw chapter in our lives. Take a nwnwnt to reflect cn everything that we have achieve!. Tate o mogrf to look beck 血 tc s« and appreciate just how fcr we have dl come Today is our opportunity t。acknowledge our ccccmplishner.ts. Serna rray hav= achieved more than others with relative ease. Some may have had t。wsk hardsr...rroy havz had to dig deepsrto find the resolve to continue to rssst the challsnga - and perhaps sere.■may have let opportunities pass them by? Eithsr way, tedey， you nasd to acknowledge v/herc you ofc you may find that your high school years wsre yaars well spent. You y find that you rcaret soms of the epportumt* that you allowed to 如by. AdvWed并 then, accept them and then pre* 十。rrw on...to tomorrow! Vou 心d to dare to dream to tedl that you can 2 tomorrow. Dab Ccrnegie Md, *The person who g。* furthest is generally the onr who is willing to DO and 眼呷 This is the chafe that 1,« before you this ging. bare to bs all that you can be and then some. It is time to get cut in the world and mate $cn«fhin5 of yourself and preve Tc the i M-jll make more opportunities then he finds." Thcnk you, world that you ere sarraons. Once said by Francis Bae。" A wiS£ 田71 have a good night and good luck out on your own. �Frisoulis 1 Dreams m 心 pneb Friso疤 15 year old girl named Ashley «-ho aiwzys 二土year2汽 go to the ., beach, the _:------- avery uiiy wc—Everygy o— , bay, or even ihe 二二— 5^e rould -—hswimtssni. …A -二 湖庭网讪 g of** medals on tn= -7 Ws： 壬±5 xo'rt'n as.二 m -二±= 7 ―一一 _ B zofng to school she saw Matt, a boy she likeo. So insteaa M Edout 。皿 wantedher hert 普宣 。 g 二=二W n茶贰混嚣益 远：o him and found he wanted to。sinp schoo. "廷 5 二二二 “ warned eft Matt Me to tn like her so she said she would wouia skip. le-> •三二二=skrrpez £22^2L.f ： bH she 三=三 土撰二M *二玄 s Mh3 上was was aa "Bad “BadBoy Boy”” and he wanted to go tag up w梏 near me Trt 二:三上二二 = -----—-—c~-~二^3=--v—--,-r walls - eventualiy she agreed to follow. As Matt was lagging^up shoelzce栏。:，二―=—二—--- —3iz=o so缶毛 fee%• -started startedtotorun. run.As Asthey theywere wererunning runningAshley Ashley =ssshoeizce H 全IL Before Matt could come help her, the tram came ana choppec on 三 berv =5 --------------------- ;_、-.= _=__ 二飞 r ~ -------------------------- j - - - -. - . 二二二 ihey were unable to reattach her foot so now sne jusr hss a nub, 7 —2. vw -二u th： accident 211 Ashley isn't one 01 the best swimmers in town anyinore. So ~~ sis sisby ihe uiebay baywondering wonderingwhat whatcould couldhave havebeen. been. 22*' "-—end — Amanda Frisoulis Ms.Krushnowski Communications 16 July 2010 Change Imagine grov.dng up in New York fbr 13 years, having a big happy family and amazing friends. Then, when you think your life is finally going great everything you know and love is taken away from you. Well this is how I felt when I moved from Rockaway, Queens in New York to Hanover Township in Pennsylvania. 「 Well this all started when I was going into 8“ grade and my Dad realized that New York wasn't the safest place to be. So one day when I came home from school he told me that we were moving to Pennsylvania. I didn't want to move and I cried so much that I convinced them to let me stay with my cousins and my grandparents to finish out the rest of the year. After that year ended it seemed like my friends became best friends and my family and I got closer and my love fbr New York became stronger. I eventually came to Pennsylvania and it felt like I left everything behind me, my family, my friends and all of my memories. The day I left was one of the saddest days of my life. I cried so much and I thought about how I wouldn't be able to hang out with my friends and family every day. I also thought about hov I _ __to ’’ ----------------…七 wouldn______ 5t be able run’ up 弋一一 the block and go to the beach whenever I felt like it or take a train ride with my friends to the city, but even though I was going to miss liss that stuff I don't think that was the only reason I was upset. I think I was so scared to come here because everything was so different, the scenery, the schools, and even the people. . . The The first first night night here here was the worst. Everything was so new and quite 1 just couldn't sleep, so I ended up thinking about my hometown in Rockaway. n —1c、，Eventually, f.Etnollv IT fell asleep but for fbr the next few weeks I was mad at rt ��4 items sold there. On a brutal summer day, you may want to invest in a pair of designer * sunglasses for only five dollars, which are perfect fbr any outdoor activity. For those with a sweet tooth, the candy stand is hard to pass by, oflering many favorite treats, such as The Fanner's Marker U k 二Q tc w in so little time, if s hard to qpreciaie all that the Wilkes- candy cigarertes, jolly ranchers, assorted lollipops, or sour patch watermelons, which Ek 七N^ethas to o^er. Uniiing the young and old, rich and poor, ii's good to happen to be my favorite. You'll also run into the stand run by two Arabs that sell various 乙 a beaanfid Thursday afternoon. A quick run over on lunch break w: too many other items. If you are a fan of fresh produce, then you must experience the 、' 工•： u 二 c:±S Uuy fbr many individuals working around the square, and the food is '〜了 二 t；ct± 公 土. Whaiev页 may be your motive fbr going, you're bound to have a good If you ever run across some free time on a beautiful Thursday afternoon, don't 7™ is 3 surprisingly large amount of diversity in the heart of Wilkes-Barre, -：zlzz. hesitate on taking a trip down the square to experience the Wilkes-Barre Fanner's v,n-h msiiy ptos and cons. You're bound to see old faces, whether on good Market. With all of the wondrous items that this event has to offer, it's a no-brainer to c- bid —and there's always the opportunity to meet someone new. The vendors are <1 s: zvi三？ experience all that it provides. Take my word for it. 10 ssll whai items they have to ofier, and they make out pretty well. C二czto ±s square, you'll first feel the heat and humidity of the summer's day z toll oz yo= body. You'll also hear a wide variety of local musicians playing at K ；< /.• must taste them to appreciate their value. The fresh apple cider will put a grin on your face and leave a feeling of fulfillment in your siomach. ±ne. i-s many types of vegetables and fruits available at the Fanner's Market. You absolutely 匕。Never some are better than others and you need to acknowledge that 圣 sv=^;helming heal, you will need to decide which type ofice cold 沌二 *& 以 tc indulge in. There are too many options, ranging from forty differed Savors of shob cones such as cotton candy and pina colada, and the classic %sh squeezed glass ofice cold lemonade. Now since your thirst has been satisfied 袒 Eg 如 My 9 decide wha you are in the mood 2hsc：-le：\ serdirptiGuS with tender roasted lamb to eat. The lamb gyros look meat, cool cucumber sauce, fresh lettuce 心以inc- al! •a rapped up perfectly inside freshi-out-onhe-ovcn pita bread. 3 ：一.、-._ :― �7三二二；1 i「二 3^2 zLig= ms ：o n±id? Do you M.「二；云？ Ifyoldc ±es now do you fesl abour ______ _____ wrong. Banning she 三二 Ms —―皿 szzer±zzy□- £^=・一古己 士去 云 11 sraies ths- now 三三 =re 3esv=r;上冬二i azd Ccciznad. They think they 土ey zrejizs: =slier 二二==;•=： irp. Tzr 二ev二h 三： 三二 i: bs ±5}- y 二二 S: 二三 M 二二二二M :三"respc^sirle. ±e in cirs ire respzzsible fur ±e way they are people like n de ±±gs are illegal because mey 二女 M二 二、二注 —y make people want Pi: bulls 二亡 zeg is 三浇 zzd idHed. ±ey won't care. They will just 二二二m = pi: polish ±e dog, not the owner. On ihe -----i 二三 respczsizle have iheir beloved family member =.■•ci hi己 dog wss unstable or mean, but simply :匕 * ' ■ - ■ ■ ----- — —er zghieia are trained and tonured to 二...... 二—-——-U-二：s-v gsncTslly great and lovable doss '~二----:v.^r and some love. But it5s noi the 5二：, 二飞 ±e-oarers. --一 ："*rs They 二己 the ones ±2: -• - 一 一 ~ become mean and …:.. ----- -■二，…二二=二M amed or the abuser， -:killed by Pn Bulls each \ -' ■… --」-二.二二W"〔"忒 Wms w 土 -■ = ±e^ E tobacco* 一 一…上•'由 一 .二:二 Frisoulis 2 States is about 440,000. So even tliough you are more likely to die &om tobacco use people still don,t ban that. They rather waste their time trying to ban and kill innocent dogs. But even though pit bulls can save people's lives you never hear about it like Weela, a pit bull who saved 30 people, judge the Deed several dogs, horses and a cat during a flood in Southern California. After a dam broke on Hot the Breed the Tijuana River it stranded several dogs and a cat on an island, Weela crossed the $0 GIVE A river to take food to them.fbr an entire month Pit Bull a .until they could be rescued. She also led a rescue team to a bunch of stranded horses Before sentencing and ran back and forth barking to wam a group of 30 people about the deep water they THEM ALL TO Die were attempting to cross. But if California had a ban on pit bulls 30 people and other animals could have lost their lives. Some myths people use to try to ban pit bulls is that their brain swells and growing until they go crazy. This is a myth that began a long time ago never stops s with the Doberman and has now grown to include many different dog breeds. The .. . 一，- -------/ become violent assumption WA of--a dog's brain —continuing grow. or swell until they dODUlXipLlWXX 4* -- -------------------- D to -3 ' is a complete myth. And according to the American Temperament Test Society , ”• ___ ___ J —great and other acts of tempermant, Pit BullsQ Tpass (ATTS), which test a doss friendliness -------------------* a 77^ So which ''' one with average 86% while a miniature poodles average is only is really 一一 iy the mu oaivi safer UW5? dog? , . , n u So next time you'ie you5re walking down the street and you see a pit bull don t -一」1________ _ C. * led, ccct-ir Acacrj 't Tnaci judge them on their outer appearance, just because they look scary 吁't mean weshould should ban them. And if you think about it your 60 times timesniore more hkelytobe killed by a coconut falling out ofa tree than you are to be killed by a pit bull. �A Simple Piece of Craftsmanship： A Vessel Bv: Tara Krushnowski 制盅惴孺黯萍苹Mn ways e den': -e^ize. Sum choose 10 obtain their daily affirmahons sc-e iroush a long quiet walk through the neighborhood they live, others m co应iiryroad. road. ItItisisamong amongthese theseplaces placesand andthrougii throughtnese^ these 二=riie 二上二eseme counrry 二三M ~ imnle 2nd solace and a truthful ssnsc of self. I, on the otnsr 112nd, nnd …一… 上三2 azd and through actions that may seem like everyday life to anyone sense 01 self come through my personal hours of power. My hours else. ! 二=or among statues -一，一」nor are they in my car of the saints, cf prv- er： ± s £class cathedral 二 ±rc-zhmy limbs. It is at a kitchen table that I have made my life. At this £ _ =---------- ------------------------三土二 立三 be:: Mown 10 me at the time or not, I have received my life lessons. L^s=~-is cf kve azc unde珪landing, lessons of hurt and despair that have molded and —ed —y heart soul, and mind in ways that cannot be explained. '• is WW Mr the family revolves around a meal shared everyday at the kitchen ME. I believe :=i2EV5 ±is. And my time spent around our kitchen table has made me firm ~ in ' ±is zelief Ho - czn one piece of furniture shape a life? Simple. It is through this one 二一 三=上 zisce of c^ftsmanship that a family comes together. They break bread, share s：3iies cf cld and new, discuss beliefs, hard times, and create bonds that will be mries :'uuibMML So what is tiiis power that the kitchen table has? Well, the table really has □z 二三二三二二:it is no Superman of the furniture world. But is merely a vessel to bddgm ±e bzsd of human emotion through generations. To take that humdrum and 工二=己 life to levels that we as humans cannot understand unless we translate the 三=上-_s±s offeznily and friends into messages of wisdom and hope. I am a very u x hive 三•代 obtained and translated these simple musings into a life that I am s.esseo h —A -：-£ in the quiet time of my thoughts, I realize has been created —-—■-=oci meaning and substance that very few in this world are able to jvs. 上 二m m be shared at this table, though. A cup of coffee or tea suffices. 二子：y nn* eggs, theStringing stringingof nfpopcorn popcornfor forthe theChristmas Christmastree, tree,or 01 the tlicmaking making -己 令3 :亍==icr 工心=于汽3 flat chocolate chip cookies does the trick as well. My hours cf pc .：女 2re sp -rred &om ths Columbian an art of coffee" :一二 coffee. Coffee, caffeinated of course. 二琳 母号娅" &senccG. Senses- 西 My uuu coffee doesn't come at the table of _ 二* . •， 。---------------- q :二二 ：二甘;F --/comes atour ourkitchen kitchentable. table. Oddly Oddly enough enough the thekitchen kitchen there, oar cofiee the addiEcr ,,笠， . , sn, but U1V ：ng rrnre. 」：f Perk, the stimulated 匕也:歹keros 匕eeps n v. L5.: cjiLng nzore. 血欢订 Banter is a/adfiction. And with an addiction comes all of ±e sids effects. •…". • 二甘怛竺腕渗 appeaseyoubodybut - -------e constant need for more. More than the last time. ' Think back io 5：： M.心 changed your life What has inspired you? While c-f you can pinpeim ..w a:吧捋羿 暨兰三二-Jcanhon湖' ！ 一 ly say that it was the time spent drinking ag sogim% p办 cf 硕赤掐尤 ',: •:，kitchen table. £ 二-了 2. Seems very ordinary, very mundano However. we do 心 need to M ^news of the plight in Africa w the 三MZ理哽竺华哒擂盖 .... bloodinsss of war to learn life's lessons. If we allow ourselves to hear the stories of generations past to affinn hardship and. to affirm the glory of simple tasks, then, and only then, can we v/e truly Itlearn. ■m-—：4：. 'he priniitive tearing and sharing of food and drink are instinctive. These instinctive 二二:二 . 二二 instinctive qualities qualities that that are are ingrained ingrained iiTour in our soul soul kesp keep 匚 us ：together at the vessel I call the kitchen table. The banter, the addiction, is an affect tliat the action brings. What Whst a side effect it is. My parents have used these primitive Techniques to bond our family. eHect Sometimes getting back io to ths basics will make all the difierence. As a child. I saw the kitchen table as a place to eat. A place to enjoy all of the succulent and indulgent food of my very talented chef.. .my Mom. A place where my parents gossiped and spoke of politics. A place where my father put on his woric boois. A place where my mom had my brother's dinner waiting after a long day of fbotball double sessions. A place where my Mom would write out her bills. A place where family and firiends joined in comical stories about their yoimger days. A place where v/e had our obligatory pork meal on New Year *s Day (for goad luck). A place where my Grandma used to sit every Friday before I went to school. A place where my Grandpa would drink his cofiee sweet and light with a saucer underneath the cup. A place whsre my Mom cut my Dad's hair. A place where my parents have endured my attitude. A place where I have spilled plenty a soda and now cofiee. A place that had chsirs dawning purses, hats, and leashes around it. A place where my Mom talked on the phone. A place where I would sit excited for my brother to come home from college. A place where my Mom would read me and my Dad our horoscopes. A place where my father cleaned his silver wedding band made out of quarters. A place we've celebrated engagement news. A place where we have celebrated a wedding. A place where my sister-in-law would read the paper. A place where we have shared news ofjobs and promotions. A place where we have rejoiced in new life. A place where my nephew put together his puzzles. A place where we have sunk to the news of death. A place where tears have stained the wooden surface. A place where laughter will be forever echoed. A place wnere life s lessons are learned... I now realize. . ,, - and' actions. Now, as an adult, I have translated;;the messages actis-. I have :二二 lesmed that generations, responsibilities, my parents have created a marriage, new & … "「~ L traditions, ' .-. … * the '* simple ' ' joys of life and maintained family ties and friendships, educated, celebrated agonized over the most unforgettable hardships. . or wood, wood. The vessel A simple vessel. A piece ofcraftsmanship made only out ot willnoi. unforgettable may change throughout the years, but the symbolism of it will noi. The 皿二 >------ 「 simple banter of one couple together with thisyesselMs this vessel has 艾斜嘿监顼嚣 created the hoursofpower ，斜?展 in my life. These daily affinnations have kept me trekking through the numdrum and the mund^e^7h^e ftom 空&% ，票核' mundane and have Instilled instilled in in me me what^caimotbe what cannot be learned learned ^om books ■甘 When I sit at our kitchen table, scenes of past surround and 即 awe has made me thepersonthatlhave the person that I have always longed to £ be. So sad, tha. tlus awe .s . .. . — .. the df ecm cr>a 撬;:胡 mt.tT am fortunate one. Thrnn Through only a simple vessel ana VCl realized. -----------------sometimes never But 曾 me ion% _ child% 皿 adult. I look forward the power of the human spirit have 1I transcended from [Hl navu uimwv—--------------... transcend jusi one human life. Anal pronuse you that n will to the days where I too can ------- -be done at my kitchen table. �伉龄就矿南岫心in血lak. , l倾辿 everkaMkphM [will never leave this pka^r订。wn * ■ All 血WOT妁id 噂tsandsoiM MAkoTQrltesrthfelaqpczndlxxuds. Water n^tfyru4A«d«m 血wsferdide, ge^pg^CTerandclagrtofetop. istedfe^nyJresrfi ite顽rrwifim y” v % - ^nulsounHs ―-rp;—r - -4- “「I iandbrauuls. 「、- - 知烈的 l?u^cait tree ian»ouimtficbnp=c toft^wfeltirtg the sunset fits and sowids g^arulboumk isnowatanod. 际 d~«w« t seme time to mend. 、5她如°EK°也 > -，z -. G [/)」刀wA /\ ) �My name is (insert name he*) and I choose to live above the influence. I live above the influence of cigarettes, alcohol, and illegal narcotics. This affects my personality. Because of my "above the influence attitude951 can be very helpful. I am helpful because I am caring. fon9 energetic, and eager to help others. I also love to run and do other physical activities. That wouldn't be possible if I didn5t live above the influence. -anonymous �Letter to myself Dear E.G, I see that Upward Bound program helped a lot. It looks like you finished high school and college like you wanted to. I hear you're a pediatrician now, huh? You always loved helping kids. 1 also heard that you were in Africa for about two years as a missionary? That's great! Always looking to help people; you haven't changed a bit. S。, i guess you have a big house now too. Oh, how's the family doing? ! heard you've been with the same guy and you have two lovely kids now? What are their names? I really hope you haven't changed that much. Are you still as unique and creative as you v/ere when you were sixteen? You still wear that colorful scarf around your head? You were always a little bit of a weird child. Hey, -, �三—切二［ gs riOT：e C -- 二『Ek inside 2rcb:ems cv. 5：nere she belongs 7 S - .'6'5 M 一厂_ -:~e _-二三c s*s walks, \z ”任 her ：2.z sheets at night, Sj 二优 ~ er "tout and m 三三0 二 or ?er sieeve =cs 一M cown, again. , se feei this everyday? Sre s nothing wrong. so sore. \ow she's tom. 3y: Anonymous A A ��������CONTACT PAGE： i^DDRESS: FSOXE #： E-MAIL: WH■三X浇二三: NAME： ADDRESS: PHONE#： E-MAIL: SCESEN NMI£： 函暗 ATD^ESS! MMAIL: UEZZK WAZE: ADDBESS： PHONE松 E-NIAIL： SC既EN函由 KAIdE.: 二二:MM PHOKE 三： ETIAIL: SCF:EEN XA3.IE: 芯列E: KiV.IE： ADDHESS: PHONE 三： NMIE: ADDRESS: PHONE #: E4\teIL： SCREEN N显冬: SCE ££-'•二工 m 二立ME： ADDEESS： PHONE。： EfiAiL: SCEE£;. : ADDRESS： PHONE#： E-MAIL： SCREEN NMIE： NMIE: ADDRESS: PHONE#: E-MAIL： SC既EK NAME： ABiogrs.piis �口 �� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2010 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2010 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/d78ee877215469c665a4688083183a61.pdf 3100d196581728c625420e9b9c646b58 PDF Text Text �"Call it a clan, call it a network, call it a tribe, call it a family. Whatever you call it, whoever you are, you need one." These veryf insightful words spoken by journalist and author Jane Howard are at the heart of this year's summer theme； Upward Bound Family: An Extraordinary Tradition. The Upward Bound family is something that is very difficult to describe to anyone who is not viewing it from within. Truly, this can be said for most families. However, when asked to describe this particular medley of a family, our very own student and staff population proposed the following: supportive, perfect, in unison, considerate, excellent, friendly, helpful, awesome, loving, life-changing, spectacular, unique, eccentric, different, caring, generous, close, fun, positive, understanding, appreciative, united, judgment free, outgoing, or to sum it all up ....da* best! As we navigate this ship called life, we are bound together with many diverse groups through work, school, play, or heredity. However, it is a rarity to depict any of these groups as family. Nevertheless, almost anyone ever involved in the Upward Bound bubble'1 will most certainly paint such a picture of UB. What is it that gives Upward Bound such a cherished distinction? We truly are a jumble of characters from a whole host of backgrounds and circumstances. Perhaps it is that we all share a common goal of overcoming obstacles to achieve future success. Without a doubt, there is playful competition within our teams, but in the end, we are all cheering each other forward. Given the assumption that this common thread distinguishes our family status, I would like for you to consider the past governor of Oklahoma, Brad Henry's definition of family. He believes that, "Families are the compass that guide us. They are the inspiration to reach great heights, and our comfort when we occasionally falter." Yes, I think that we may be onto something! A guiding force ....an inspiration ....a comfort....all of these things are what set Upward Bound apart from those other miscellaneous groups. As Hook back upon the summer of 2011,1 think of a truly new team of players, a new branch to our family tree. Every residential staff member was performing their job for the very first time, and yet, they took charge as though they had been working in synchronization for years. The student body was predominantly new to our summer program as well, and their support for each other was beyond belief. Our mostly veteran faculty made numerous comments during our underground Wednesday lunch meetings regarding the cohesiveness of this student body and their many strengths and talents. So, I encourage you to think often as you sail fonvard, of the place that was established for you upon our ever-branching tree. Know that 2as you go forth, you will meet others from this family, and they will share in your vision of this supportive, life-changing, generous, united, judgment free, awesome, unique lineage. They may not descend from the summer of 2011 or even from the Wilkes University branch, but they, like you, will be Upward Bound and destined for success. Thank you so much for adding your own unique flair to our Upward Bound family. I look forward to watching your future take flight. Mm. L^pada �Qear tea。％刍 of Upwcwd/ Bcx.ui^ A Spec0Z/thanfc/yo0 如: Wwould/ See/ to- tha^k/yc^A/ fbr mcCk诳宙 the* p 广*mm， Iwppe//]/. VUmRot尤your Kelp可可列混山汐砂t■廉以兄e IVpwcwd/ B owuii Yow Rwv@。碍> u^e-dz 峪 ter do t?xe> be^t vie sn， w Cth/ e^^ythu^ w& 3xr. Yb力 Mug敬■ w&lvtcrprepcvr^ 0永 fbr tK& irchcrolyear. VV& ino^t cieftnZtely apprec^afe eA/e宓Ji"修_yow/%ve/为•脆 fbr 必 0/点/认议1/兀纣牧fbrg■或'it. Upvu凹凯 8owmi/te€Lcher》fbr g^/浙修 ucp yo-^ *7i仰ter ter 1xe2p s % 廿语 beW s syv 洗 £ R.Q Sc^dy Sb^t^vk/ My： TJx^ui^xrtt^ Mr. HramCMv Mr，E甲cula/ Mr*. (9"0444/ Mry. KcmwreJcz AR.O. Mr. Bloiuit/ Mcwy Beth/N&id/ Mr. RCp印 IViXh/lcg 血 Lloyd/ Mr. Stoker 也<zie</vty of U.pwct^d/ cm/ behalf of 廿s 以- Mr. Kaniorefc/ T.C/y Mry. B lacuii/ Anthony Meif Mel^v Ccmg^olo^/ Kc^h^Vocktcrr Tony (Jorec^/iy Tony ferret Mr^ ColoA/ari> Mr. SJ^CnfcoMr. Oerby Mr/ Vi^kt/ M 北 Fermmtt/mr M*. Smith/ LCt magp 诳必 Mx. Bro^oxr R J 5 cw/} Jccckie/ MMcvrrotf ctrraqia Jedee^ 。叫Ld/KeUe匕 Aly^cu Conner, J-e4^ Keihl/} BecfcyBotem^ Mottyo^orv& St^Le/ Pot勇3 "Techer* who- love/ to-斑久部 crgts，kcdv who- lov& ta leam" g以ssm J �The Coffee House 2011 Staff Performance Lyrics: RD Sandy injured herself again Tony G. to the rescue Ooooh can I have a picture of that? The alarm clock goes off and I hit snooze 1 groan and roll out of bed Orange fences l*m almost late for breakfast 7:40 don't be late Yes you really do have to participate today Eggs again Chef Brad really Surprise banana pancakes EWWW Oh but HEY there's bacon It's 8:55 not yet Where's your buddy? Did you order your food yet? Rachel goes off for a run Anthony is too perky for 8am Oh hey there goes Rachel again Screaming Apples to Apples game Animal noises or Jenga 10 MINUTES Check in with Mrs. O Get hit on by Kevin Get the ice cream while it's free Run to your room We'll probably be doing room checks soon 5,4,3, 2,1-good night ladies!! What am I going to do for team meeting Oh good bad and funny again Ooooh and make them do the human knot Plop on the couch Just Tony*s In zombie mode Did anybody get the board? They*re a bunch of giggle pants today Did I remember all the announcements I need to see you after team meeting Finished announcements for the night We*re off topic again The secret to student of the day is... We're eating again Didn't we just eat lunch 2 hours ago Just got my food and hear.,. Race back to the dorm and grab a book lt*s 5:30 start reading lt*s 5:31 oh man I am late again lt*s 3AM, I guess it's time for bed Group hugs all around See you In a few hours Picked a book I didn't want Is that kid really sleeping again? That's a write up Offto study lab No you can't go without a referral TC Melissa will help you with that Amazing T/C$ 8 By ARD Mary Beth Wearing my sneakers at the pergola Ifs hard to believe we've only known each others month We already feel like a family These memories will last a life time ♦ R.D. Sandy Sistrunk A.R.D. Mary Beth Nied T.C.'s Anthony Melf, Melissa Canglalosl, Rachel Docktor, Tony Goreczny, Tony Ferrese She has a booming voice heard for miles around. And she represents all the good of Upward Bound. She's a math guru with a happy heart, T/C Melissa is kind and super smart. He's always up for a challenge with a bubbly smile, A real multi-tasker, full of spirit and guile. Awake and enthusiastic even at breakfast time, T/C Anthony is joyful and always sublime. He's always around when someone calls for aide, And witty remarks are constantly made. He wears a backwards hat most of his days, T/C Tony G is helpful in so many ways. She's active and has a laugh we all know, She,s a wiz at English and doesn't have a single foe. She leads the way with spunk and delight, T/C Rachel is always happy even at night. He's always seen with his cool shirts and fiin hats, And can be seen carrying soccer balls and bats, He's first to lend a hand v/henever there is need, T/C Just Tony is a star and takes the lead. The T/C give their all every day of the summer, Without them, it would be a bummer. We are grateful for their dedication and care, Their commitment to the success of all is truly rare. ��.Main 』 客 y 一 「 。一 一 。 u - BY Brennah Hartmann "I need to go back! I need to go get him out of there!" **LiIy no! don't go ba...." I woke up swcat-drenchcd and crying. I looked at my alarm-clock. 2:31 am. Ughh. Another sleepless night. Another nightmare of that...my thoughis trailed off. I immediately got out of bed and grabbed my shoes. I snuck outside to the barn to see my best friend Whitney. He was my horse. He and Tyre were from my home farm back in P.A. ISDM Zhs q-oq; nddsq 一 q_oq 工 JON 岭 》 意 2嗦 u o w > 0 3 2580- 汶 u s 。乏 暗誓 * Chapter 1 (Lily's Day) NGq 一 一 TiuuzHpn 一 』 翌 写 一 u ・「 二 一 。二胡 三 5 一 ” 」二 「 o 二吟； pun。」。 渎p uuajyiuoj「P0SO. 挡 三 p p H PU0 。 oqm 三 uqof 3q p*Q-d) 。蚤 Mus -t-nn d ., .F &oq J zi aa o q n 5su w u • g• m R w G J l J G yl ys o P Q Uq D Q £ s«- 5 U " 0? u d Q a 3 JJ u ^ J 0 U e n 5. 5 m d_u JJ u rt o G s K O e r6 J U M J - - S K zi - = w U U dx K tl Uq 1 a u «0 O 3- - U ox E t N G rt O w M n us o u c q p 3 _ E u -. 4 S _ w . »<- J. q- ti z Q . y c>3 pr n-.q aj ul •*= S -K u 3 a. q tln E s O J 7 32 - « E pq 3 • £ W .( = £ o = & uq eiu s ciq o u uo □ U = tiv- = = p tiq o u W P- s E s B T u H p . U u E U o O £ n. S 3 = qu.Eq uo m . na tt3 M qd 履一 蜀宣母调 s u g - £. s q s n o p ^ Q U 一 矿 a* - . m q. ~ uo 0« After both of my parents died, along with a very close friend of mine, I moved down here, into Texas with my godparents, Aunt Loraine and Uncle JefE They also had bought a pony to 1 signify my arrival .They thought she would help me adjusr to my new life. We named her Comet 1 . because she would start running full speed whenever you would get close to her. Eventually though .1 , ll i ' I , 一 一 0W P_L a s. she warmed up to us and now she's part of the family. But she still isn't as special as Whitney... he's been with me through it all. When we first got him, he was part of an animal abuse and boarding case. We fostered him until the courts had their chance to make a decision on what to do with him, I heard my parents talking about him being "put down" because of his violent nature. I couldn't handle that thought. I worked with him for about a week non-stop and I was surprised it only took that long. But the coun gave custody to me and we've been together ever since. To Be Continued... �Inside the mind of me There is one place I go It's not q room or a town It's one that not many know That place can make a smile or a frown Percent Poem By, Brennah Hartmann 10% Daughter, a flower growing tall. 10% Sister, I have love for them all. 10% Firefighter, standing high, brave and proud. This place is my mind 10% Out-going, even though I hate a big crowd. and at times its hard to find 5% Artist, making art in many stages. It thinksabout life 10% Writer, I bring life to all the pages. It thinks about death 10% Photographer, capturing moments with then lens. It knows about the knife 10% Family, and yes that includes my friends. That could end its last breath 10% Caring, I have a heart of gold. This place is my mind And at times its hard to find At times it makes you glad Joyful as a 3 year old Other times very sad Making your heart turn ice cold This place is my mind And of times its hard to find I go to see the present, past, future <All the good the bad the ugly Though some memories are torture Others make me feel warm and snuggly This place is my mind And ot Times its hard to find By -Austin Gray 5% Scared, scared of growing old. The last 10% is something that eludes reality. The best part of me is my individuality! �Edward Flippen Queen Anne Boleyn Composition Anns Boleyn was det£rrti:n&o and hct-heudes, 7;i the day she and Henn/ were wedded She vowaa and promised to give him a son, A；3£, she failed, for it ccuid ns: de done. Queen Katherine did not approve of her. Even when King Henry p'sced Katherine aside. And when the two ladies each other, they wen："矽L, For ihsy haied each othc* '.vith both heart and mind. King Henry married Anne, and What a night twas it, For tne people across the land had a Hi. Screaming, "Anne is 3 Threw her in a ditch " Ode to Ba" Some have the ability Some have the skill Others have capability Others have will Some take it to the rack Some take all ihree's Some just pass Guards drop you on your back Forwards like to take it to the trees. Centers love to pin lays on the glass Tnree years pasi, they had a daughter, but na son. And the King was going through mistresses one after one Then one day he met the bceutiful and che河 Jane Seymou-, He fell In iove, and believed she could give him what he longsd for. He nad to get rid of Anne for Jane, No matter the agony ncr the pain. He accused her of being with other men. One and wo and three and ten. The violinist, the poet, and even her broxher. Although she swore she had oeen with no other. All three were tried, and aii found guilty, They were executed cruel and wilty. Some are good at ball But practice makes perfect Although most are tall They don't disrespect Thee simple words: "'Ball is Life” Most bailers live by them I love this game One day I hope to share millions with my wife This game is who I am One day the world will know my name Al last it was her turn 10 be tried, The court's verdict implied tha:she lied. And was to be led to her everlasting rest. When the sun ssrin the west. Her heao fell to the execunoner^s nest. King Henry was finally free to get his way, and he engaged Jane Seymour the very next day. Anne,s body v/as placed in an unmarked grave, to the King, she was nothing more than 3 treasonous knave. She was a queen, as you have seen. She was a modern woman far that age. She often engaged in politics； and made the men enraged. There are many ideas why she was found guilty of treason, 'have given you one. A selfish king is my reason. Now my work here is done. �Kirby Hall By, Brennah Hartmann Imagine you re at a tfieme yarH. The J^auntecf douse catdies you attention and you decide to Cook fear tn tfie eye. Something toucfies your Ceg andxjou feeCa sfiiver go do^vn your syine. if, unexpectedly/, tfie fade fear of a tfieme jrarH ride came to Gfe? r d. Looe.* cpucbrd Ato去 toesQm'e d l 一 " 一 by 乙 》 乙 》 0 — cruise R. sr^ -l ~ 9 ^ s5r r ccr S 3 ¥ to A - On tfie imide ofXirby, there are secret rooms, scary grandfather cCocds andgiant minors. "The inner ^vaCCs of tfie olcCbuilding fitCCof secrets are a dark color tfiat is unsettling to most. Teoyte ivfio are easi(xj scaredshouCcCnY (boH too close句 at tfie ddr^ coCors tfiat accentuate tlie grand staircase, y/itfi courage ancf determination, anyone can getyast tfie visuaC tei^ror tfiat des in Xirby 9{aCC MostjjeopCe cCo not go ai^ound toucfling old douses to see if tliey are scary, but w/ien you do you get a sense of intimidation. yvdiCe ^vaCHing tfie fia((s of Xirby J-faCC you ?nay feeCrusdecCof cooCair. iTie rocd -waCC surrounding tfie buiCding, aCtfioiigfi it is_prettxf, acCds to tfie creepxj feeCcf tfie douse -wlien a (iancCis_p(acecCon it. ^Vfiat sets it apart is its ridges and oCcCgate yosts. K cready and quiet souncffiCts tfie fiaCCs of Xirbxj. Ryerson must understand tfiat you dcuve to rea((xf Cisten in order to dear it. makes tliis easier is staying caCin cuxcCcoCCected. Tven tfiougfi it's Fiard to dear, tfie souncfsends cfti((s coursing tfirougfi your Body. zersAJe d z p ^ ck. . h ?s o a^ k H c dr^ -u- J ITl lr w S ARCW 、 夏 一a rsdq S4w 十 寸 60^ 千 岳勇 arc B es 」 sb Y k ^ s o p' 寡 ^iss 窟 宁 普 烈 ^14 her s Ko E 75 75q^ ss ，省 一 3 ?. r^. ~ Kirbxj JfaCC a月 o(dbuMing Cocatedon tde yviCHes Vnivei^sity canipus, is riimorecf to 6e (iauntecC ^Vfien (boding at tfie 6ui(dmg for tfie outside you see oldgate frames, fialf-opened' shades, and bars over some ■windows. TRe outer -\vaCCs are siirronndecCdis(i greenery that seems as tHougfi sometfiing couCcCreach out ancCgra^ your anfiCe. There's ayorcfi that ^vraps around tde front andside of tfie buiCding tfiat gives it an artistic (doE. ^Ct(ioug(i it's easy on tfie eyes, aCCtfie elements give an uneasy feedng to its many visitors. you can see, Xirhy !J/aCCis a BeautifuCyet scary bu.i(dvng on tile iViCHes carnjnis. Many 严opCz traveCin ancCout of it every day, not taking notice of tfie scarxj things tfiat surround tliem. If you use your senses to tlleirfuCCextent; you -\viCCreaC(y get tfie feeCfor tfie atmosphere. �Flippenl Who Am 1 Gabrielle Williams Edward Flippen Composition Mrs. Kormorck 21 Jul、2011 Communications 100% Gabby 14% Family... Daughter all the way to the great (grandparents), cousin and niece 5% Musician... Piano, guitar or singing, it's always a musical piece 18% Hobbyist... Dirt bikes, quads and R.C Helicopters, planes and cars 6% Sarcastic... In or out. these words or thoughts do mar 5 July 2011 April 4, 1995.1 am born. Who am 1? I am a smart, young teenager, whose goal in life is to make it to a good Division-! college and play collegiate basketball there, in hopes thai ii vvill take me to my true 8% Artistic/Literate... To draw and write in boredom I do resort dream, of being an NBA Superstar. That's me, straightforward thafs 7% Short... Ifs why I have a tall cohon 7% Insane... Crazy is as crazy does 5% Loving... I love fbr good reasons and just because 21% Friend. A day with them will always range 9% Always changing... Forever growing, I*m never the same who I am that's my goal. In a little more in depth look at who 1 am you will find I'm a happy-go-lucky, always laughing, and always joking kind of person. Usually you will never see me frowning. That's what makes me up that's what everybody sees. You may be wondering what makes me that way. Who am I under the smiles and the joking? Or even why 1 always smile joke and have fun. Well growing up I think I've been through about as much pain and suffering as anyone here. I've been in the grasp of death multiple times as well as seen people die and felt loved ones die in my arm. It all started when I was bom. I was born prematurely at 7 months. As I was being bom the umbilical cord was �Flippen2 Flippen3 Who Am I Who Am I around my neck and as my mom pushed I was being choked. Fortunately began to realize I could be dead, but I'm a lucky one, I survived. Then I was bom. The doctors said I may have problems with my lungs which later when I was 6 my close friend Victoria was killed along with her in later years have grown to be true because I have asthma. At age three mom, she was one of my best friend's in elementary school. Then al age I was in the car with one of my aunts in Philadelphia when she crashed 12 I went to the hospital to see my grandmother in Philadelphia while into a wall. Although we crashed in front of a hospital my Aunt Bubbles she was struggled with dialysis. I spent the whole day with her smiling died because the hospital staff did not come out to help. They said the and laughing making jokes having fun with my grandma. 1 gave my crash was so bad that they are surprised I survived and came out with gram a hug and said I love you gram and she said I love you too then she minimal scratches being that I was only three. I was told about this fiat lines. It was then when I realized life was too short not to enjoy it. incident when I was seven. This made me really appreciate life and Regardless of if I am happy or sad, I realized that 1 am alive I am still realize how quickly it can be taken from you. At age five I was once here and those who love me wouldn't want me down and upset. Thafs again in the grasp of death. On April 17lh, 2000 only five years old I was how I look at ii. So I smile and joke and have fun. So who am I? 1 am beginning to experience a severe asthma attack as my mom was in the Edward Flippen a smart, young teen who wants to go to a division-1 bank. I began coughing and wheezing as my mom came out of the bank college fbr basketball and go to the NBA and someone who no matter I was barely able to get a little air into my lungs. The next thing I what will always smile and laugh no matter what he goes through. remember I see a light and I see my aunt Bubbles. She looks at me and says ifs not your time yet; it's not your turn. Then I begin to feel shortness of breath and my lungs struggling to work. I close i my eyes and try to breathe and I hear we've got a pulse. From that moment in time I �Granoski 1 Granoski 2 I went to the Learning Station for Kindergarten. I would get made Kailynn Granoski fun of a lot for walking on my tiptoes by my classmates. The person who Mrs. Komorek made fiin of me ihe most is now my best friend. C ommunicaiions When I was about five years old, I had hair that was the length of 5 Julv 2011 my back. One day when my sister was getting a hair-cut, I decided I Who I Am wanted one too, so I cut almost all of my hair off. I wasn't a very well My name is Kailynn Granoski. You're probably going to learn a behaved child. When I was around the same age, 1 stacked up packs of lot about me that you didn't know. I hope you're not completely bored soda cans against my stove. I crawled up on them, turned on the stove, listening to me ramble and find some things interesting or funny. and lit a milk jug on fire. Thankfully my house didn't bum down. I've lived and grew up in Nanticoke my whole life. As an infant, I A few years later, my mom signed me up fbr ballet and tap dance was two weeks late, so I was bigger than most babies. My mom wanted classes. She was so excited to see my first recital, but realized dancing to have me naturally so ihe doctor had to suction me out with something wasn't fbr me when I was the only girl on the stage not doing the right resembling a plunger. As a result of this, my head was shaped like a dance in front of an audience full of people. After that recital, she took cone hr months. My mom was so embarrassed that she kept hats on my me out of dance to save me the embarrassment. head at all times until my head went back to normal I've been really shy my whole life, bin I'm more outgoing now than 1 used to be when I was younger. 1 didn't really have friends until I �Granoski 3 Granoski 4 got into high school because of being so shy. Once 1 gol into high school shot put and almost broke her ankle. Another girl got a javelin speared in 1 stopped being so sh) when 1 realized that I actually like talking to her foot. people. I I always loved helping people and after deciding I wasn't going to e a sister named Taylor. She is two years younger than me. be a veterinarian, I wanted to work in the medical field. I'm undecided We ne\ er goi along with each other up until about a year ago. We would about what I want to do when I graduate, but I think 1 want to become a gei in physical fights to the point where we would have black eyes. Now nurse. Wanting to become a nurse also has to do with my past history. Last year I had my appendix removed. When I was ten I had my e gei along perfectly fine and she's my best friend. Since I was little, I always wanted to be a veterinarian. Fd find wounded animals like squirrels and birds and bring them home hoping io gallbladder removed. 1 have a tendency to come off as mean when I speak to someone. rescue inem. I stopped wanting to be a veterinarian after every animal I'm not trying to be mean, ifs just the way my voice sounds when the ihai I brought home would die. words come out. If Fm ever talking to you and I sound mean, don,t take it to heart. I'm also a very sarcastic person. People usually take my n e never really been an athletic person. I tried every type of sport sarcasm the wrong way and become offended by it, but I don't mean a growing 叩 but I was never good at them or liked them. In eighth grade I word I say most of the time. tried track. I started out running for that year but I didn't like that either. The fonouing > ear. I tried the field part of track and found that I loved Ifs a ven dangerous sport. Last x ear. a girl got hit in the foot with a �Granoski 5 "Ode to Hello Kitty” By: Kayla Luminella I am still trying to figure out who I am. I haven't had enough time in life w tuHy ngure it ouL and some people never do figure out who With innocence and never anything to say This little white cat is something great Hello Kitty is adorable nie> are. People assume who you are by the way you look and dress, but ail comes down to what kind of person you are from the inside, not the She is one of a kind I love everything she wears If I lost her that would be horrible GUL If you have never seen her you might as well be blind She is the kind kitty that shares She always has different kinds of bows And has no shoes With multi colored clothes But you probably didn't need a clue She doesn't really have an expression to her face But thafs ok with me Because she is very unique In my heart she is in a special place She can be what she wants to be Hello Kitty will always be something I seek �Mtsamigas Myjriends Yo tengo dos ojos 1 have two eyes Yyo tambien tengo dos manos Andi have two hands Yo amo amis amigas 1 love myJriends Nosotras siempre tenemospapasfrifas We always kavejrenckjries A nosotros siempre nosgusta. bailar We always like to dance Ytambien cantar And. also sing Nosotros nunca. vamos a. la. escuela. temprano We nevergo to schoolearly Pero, tenemos escuela. en elverano But, -we have schoolin the summer Yeso empezoporqueyo dije 物血 me llamo.... ” And. this startedbecause z said ahello my name is....n �Xfanket 100 % Austin Mit/i comfort andsecurity, 20% Weircj... the best of U5 are So soft andgreen, j (io(dit very near to wie. 20% Musical... I love the songs by Bruno Mars mean. It's more of a夕的w, if you Sw fiat I 10% Loving... I have a huge heart It's my dear Blanket, ifI don't fiave it, 10% Educated..・ to become really smart saW The fabric is so very soft. 20% Life... me^ns more to me thqn my daily pay for adit's been tdrozigH, I tdank it. 15% Son ... annoying my paints all day If it s^neds effferent, Im -nuidIf I dont have it, it's a terrible cost. The last 5% is the best of all They know it 疝 the way to the great Cbina W^ll Tven tfiougfi I use it as ayiCCaw, I -want to bring it even/w/iere. [f makes me who I am and it's ok Like Linus, my btanket sfiouHffoCfbiv. That 5% doesn't care what you say So I can 6e comf^ ^witdout a care. I 如e ?ny 6[dnket dearly. I don't tHink I'ffever get ridof it. I efierisd tfie clearly. Its ingoocCcare, not over strung. I'djustfeeC(ost mtfiout it. By, Kje �lOO% 七/Vossha 22% courage... Jvc got a lor of spunk. 15% fighter... ^4/^hnc did you expect to find... 18% honour.. a monk? even though it drives people crnxij* 25% pain in the neck... J think its because Jtn a little Icizg. 8% actress. , Jt's whnt J wont to do with my life. 6%【。抑…Coring this is a jotj, but occasionnllij you have to take on a lot of strife. 2% irracionAl...x7，m great at thinking outside the box. 冶ut the one thing about me everyone cnnzr believe, whieh is important, is J'm 4% wild. ^utsidc of this uptight persona/ J can be n snvnge little fox. 在ut that's just me. ^jVncnshn ^ogutzki �"Study Abroad and See the World!H By: Melissa Cangialosi --• ---islands, Machu Picchu, Lake How many people can say that they've visited the Galapagos r, all in the span of four and half months? I can. Studying Titicaca, the Amazon and the equator, abroad in Quito. Ecuador, last semester was the experience that t：q allowed me to travel throughout South America. “5 ,.,T 二―:..二二r, I visited what was, at the time, the most amazing place During my first weekend irip in Ecuador, I straddled the two hemispheres of the world and took the customary ever--the —equator. r------------------------------------pictures with my friends of us jumping, sitting, doing handstands and making^a pyramid on the two-inch wide line marking line dividing the world. Comy as it may sound, there actually is a t.~ ------------------------。 the equsior to which tourists flock in order to snap a photo or two. During a five-day weekend to celebrate Carnival, a celebration similar to Mardi Gras； I hopped on a plane with my closest friends to a place untouched by time: the Galapagos Islands. Upon isnding at the airport, it was obvious that we had been transported to a place easily equitable to Jurassic Park. We were surrounded by iguanas, crabs, turtles, sharks, penguins, sea horses and seals. The experience was surreal; swimming alongside sea turtles and sharks, and even seeing an octopus, became common for me. Another activity that would become a staple for every BCA-sponsored trip was a hike. The hike v. e took in the Galapagos Islands was up Volcan Chico, an active volcano on Isabella Island. Thankfully this trek was on an overcast day, limiting our level of exhaustion and thirst; however, the rains eventually set in, making the descent muddy and treacherous. After one day of rest and relaxation, we headed out again, this time to the Amazon. Here, we took walks in the jungle, ate some grub, swam in the river, threw spears and shot blow darts, went rafting and hiked in caves. We also visited a school for students from all over the jungle, where they learned traditional subjects, as well as agriculture and other useful trades. One of the final trips we took was to Banos, a tourist city a short distance from where I stayed. Banos was by far my favorite place throughout my travels because it's where I did some of the craziest things. We rented bicycles and rode around the town and up to see an amazing waterfall one afternoon. My group also rented quads to see some breathtaking views. The following day, we got up very early to go puenting - an activity not for the faint of heart. Puenting is like bungee jumping off of a bridge, but a harness is used around your upper body, and the rope attached doesn't bungee. Instead there is a regular rope that stops you from falling when it reaches its end. The final activity was canyoning, where you propel down waterfalls like you would propel down a mountain! Since returning to the U.S. and Elizabethtown College, things have been different. I still make an effort to travel and see new things as often as possible, but it's not the same. Public transportation in Ecuador is much more affordable than it is in the U.S., making long trips feasible. For example, a nine-hour bus trip in Ecuador would only cost about $9. Another hindering factor is the workload here at school. In Ecuador, it is common for students to miss classes without any repercussions. On the other hand, missing classes in the majority of colleges and universities in the U.S. will warrant you a failing grade. However, my experiences traveling have had an amazingly positive impact on me. They have allowed me to meet a great variety of people and made understanding others a much easier task. The trips I have taken have opened my eyes to other cultures around the world, while allowing me to appreciate my own with more gusto. A >ew days later, my host sister, two rnutual friends and I headed off to Mindo to experience zip hning for the first time! Zip lining is an activity that is becoming more popular in the U.S., but zip lining in Ecuador was an experience completely unlike any other. For the small fee of $10, we were geared up and began our trek to the first of 12 lines that we would whiz down, while taking in the breathtaking landscapes. After several normal runs down these lines. s, we were B，ven the opportun,ty tospice ,hi"8=叩，which of course we did. The most memorable zip-line course was Superman, where you lie on your stomach and put your arms out in front of you . IIUIILUI yuu while fly.ng above the treetops, and and it 。fivinoi it honestly honestly does does feel feel like like vou'r you're flying! ■ ~ i--' MIMIUWUI.III During semana Santa, the wonderful one week off for Easter, I traveled south to Peru to visit some of the tne most famous landmarks in the world. We began* began ourtrin hiU * t： boating among the islands in Lake Titicaca. Then we arrived in higonc Lima before “ •—c" i :- — i. Then we arrived in Mac^Picchu^ “mains Wu / 面 m Machu Picchu, one of the most famous sites for Incan .催黑潘北也挨 remai Machu Picchu on one of the first days after it re-opened, which meant there were — 顿 many tourists. We also got t。climb Huiana Picchu, the huge mountain behind the remains. TC Melissa Inside the shell of a galapagos turtle. �Summer Polis Bejt Dressed： Stephanie Short 4- Matt Yatison Nicest Tiana KHboum <v Adrian Brit。 gummer pons TC's pet： gbeKKah Parsons + Kevin Fahey 斗 Austin Gray Most Lively to Succeed： EdouKou. A^a- Ezoua + Matt Yatison Nicest Eyes： Hayley Macuga +T>ent Gray Most UH Spirit： Alyssa Conner ^JaKe Honoosic Best Hair gtevie potosKi + Trent Gray Most LiKely to Become TC's： Alyssa Conner 中 JaKe Honoosic Shortest： Tiffany Castro 七 Matt Yatison Tallest： Alyssa Conner 牛 Steve Miller Most Talkative： Gabriella Conover + Kevin Fahey Quietest； Katie McGuire + WHlRchardson Most Athletic： Amanda JimcosKy + E・J. Flippen Most Artistic： Nathalia Avila + Trent Gray Best personality： Maranda Keihl Dave Keller Biggest Flirts： Jess Keihl + Kevin Fahey Cutest Couple： Maranda Keihl + Dave teller Best Friends： Aaliyah Massey 申心初 g-0$a Trent Gray, Austin Gey + Kevin Fahey Class Clowns： Jess Keihl + Kevin Fahey Teachers pet： Ciera Gensei 4-Jake Honoosic �Remember The Titan》 Remember The Titans < TC Tone G Jess Keihl “Sometimes life's just hard, for no reason at all?' The Haley Macuga character Carol Boone in Remember the Titans said this in the Kevin Fahey movie when everything that could go wrong, did. It is absolutely Amanda Jimcosky true for life. As we grow up and move forward on our chosen path, there are going to be things that are going to be hard. Vivianna Castellano However; with hard work； anything is possible. Dreams at time Will Richardson may be hard and seem unattainable, but you must keep giving it Chris Mylott all of your strength, love and determination. It's not how hard it is; rather; it's how easy it looks staring at the finish line. In Re­ Stephanie Short member The Titans, the team came together when it seemed im­ Amy Cherinko possible. They joined sides, despite their differences, and over­ Gabby Conover came what seemed like the hardest obstacles. The team be­ comes the unifying symbol for the community as well as the adults who learn to depend on and trust each other. "People say that it can't work, black and white. Here, we make it work every­ day. We still have our disagreements, of course, but before we reach for hate, always, always, we remember the titans." - Sheryl Boone. We may not have it all together, but together we have it all! <3 "The family you come from isn't as important as the family you are going to have."-Ring Lardner �If w you ?luws vte you L®k stroe I go speeches?噩 you 碱仍 TO<S I血©对s»botii you就L奶kx魂 I AVish如§铃祉也春俩$ D勰留so两。旎 ^otfrg 讯w聊s on my wind MoEKfeg, id。。。,沥d。翊沌 M）皿呀眼e hov^骚d ［乱淑 M）江珪 there with to my Me IW to 场氐 to you but I freeze I to w》氐-with yoa but I 辄I on ray knees Nb iw腿 how 骚d I 蚓 MM?ys 诵业 you by my side （uneven K you od0 knew ■ 5. �Mi Compaiiera Daisy 2Cce Frsendoo. 2TL Charmen. 1€cc i-cpefuho< 1CCC E^eolhme …， 1Ccc Hsw&§e。。…/ 15€c Keader. jcc Hoie§ap. Mi 响or amigs Daisy gosa es mi compafiera por seis semanas en ei programa de Upward Bound. Nosotros somos mejores amigas desde ei sexto grado. Tenemos much。en comun. Vamos a ser mejor amigas para siempre. Cuando ei programa termina, perdere la vista de eiia diario. Ella es graciosa y muy loca. Daisy es como is hermana que nunca tuve. 4cc tamp...... : 3CC ncLggCaiirt Wreeii ai/oiuni my toys Ameirflrainioo0ooll9m Buere to be ffiree lcc 'H hc8e..... J mt remember tihaiil B9m me? My best friend Daisy $osa is my roommate for six tueeKs in the program Upward Bound. We've been best friends since the sixth grade. We have a lot in common. We are going to be best friends always. When the program ends, I win miss seeing her every day. She is funny and very crazy. Daisy is liKe the sister I never had. �Amanda Jimcosky Vacation Getting ready to pack, Jess Keihl Going away for a whole week. Composition Nothing to worry about *til I get back. Ode to Pepper A fun escape is what we seek. With a crooked little smile and eyes so blue, He is always beside me no matter the place Time to get away To a desert, lake, or bay. He is my best friend with a heart so true. I don't care where we go, He always puts a smile on my face. As long as we get a break. Indeed, he has a very bad under bite No one is a foe. And tends to run into the door. No reason for a headache. With the other boy dogs he'll only pla Time to get away But this dog 1 love with all my might. With him HI cuddle with on the floor Because fl! always give him his way. Many people call my baby a mutt That's okay though because he is all mine He doesn't have a pure breed strut Which makes everything about him fine As long as he protects me during the night And will always be by my side when I sleep VJith his adorable head on my chest He may be a dog, but he is my knight For he always comforts me v/hen I weep, So in my eyes he'll forever be the best. To a desert, lake, or bay. The wind wraps around me, Creating an abyss. This place is the key To my happiness. Time to get away To a desert, lake, or bay. I feel as free as a bird But soon I'll have to go back To that place that seems absurd. Relaxation is something it will lack. Time to get away To a desert, lake, or bay. �Fahey I Fahey Kevin Fahey my aunt was on her deathbed. I was talking to her when she said she was lired so I left Mrs. Komorck her to sleep. I went to the lobby and everyone went into her room. 2 The next morning I had found lhai she died during the nighi. This was the first Communications lime 1 had actually known a person who died. I was distraught until I found a note she 5 July 2011 had written me stating that it was okay to be sad as long as I was able to pick up the Who I am. “W ho a person is?" is a question answered by the experiences one goes through pieces afterwards. throughout life. For me, how I reacted to my experiences was more important than the The final experience I am going io speak about involves my friend Malt. This day situations themselves. My entire life I have had people who influenced me and molded started with Matt coming to get me so we could have a game of football. Matt was 13 and who I am. I was 12. During the game, everyone was in an argumeni regarding whether someone was When I was four, I had a meeting wilh iwo pre-school teachers who were going to in or out of bounds. I got fhistraied and left on my bike and Matl had followed me as I see if 1 was capable of schooling at my age. When they were just about io arrive at my was leaving. 1 crossed an intersection and I heard Matl call my name. I looked back to see house I w as in the process of moving my bowels. They were al the door and I had jusi him coming across the road and he was struck by a car. finished on my port-a-kiddy. I turned around with no pants on and they came in. I had 1 ran io his house to get help while a man who had saw lhe accident tended to him. He was airlifted out and everyone who was involved in the football game thoughi he just mooned them and I was embarrassed and hid. The iwo teachers found it hilanous and instantly loved me. I found that first was close io dead because he had lost a lot of blood. In the situation I believed that it was impressions are not everything and that it is okay to be comfbnable with myself. By my fault he was hurt and everyone was trying io convince me other wise. He was better comfortable I mean it didn't matter who I was or who did not like me; I would still like within a matter of weeks bui for a good amount of time I never lost the feeling that I myself caused it. I eventually coped wilh it and I brought myself out of the dark. Another experience was when my great aunt Kale passed away. I was nine years Everything that has happened in my life has affected me whether it is large or o!d. I had met her iwo limes before the two weeks before her death. Forthose few weeks small. 1 believe thai 1 have had experiences that will last a life lime and then I remember 1 most of my family had lived at her house as everyone knew of her deteriorating health have only just begun. except me. I think she look a liking lo me as we became close though our bonding over baseball and cartoons. Then one night we all woke up and weni(o the hospital because �Stcfanie Short Composition - -TfU M心a &； “Ode io Reading'* Through every book across the world, To every setting and theme. They will always interest many girls. •...4vi»Ur SjtV 打7 Involving sports from hockey io football teams. Reading travels through each person differently. Bringing emotions of sorrow, enthusiasm, and madness. Fly through the air like a hawk. Take the right key. As long as you're full of openness, Don't worry you won't have to walk. L一牛 —J A book in your car, a。工 jjjrr Your mind makes reading fun. No matter where you are, !二；^rt. fa- nuj t&ric ；—■- r-e- Even if you're bored under the sun. An imagination can take you take you anywhere A book is a good thing io have. .-rM, -r £ j-iiZvC. Reading can take your brain off anything. /though you don't have io be square, Especially when you*re having a pep talk with your dad iry 号匕 »--C-L~r-ir "冬 art，7 terjz As long as you believe you're a king. �TOOL 电） 叶巳旧 ��Amanda Jimcosky Ode to French Fries 100% Aman虫 By： Gabriella Conover 20% family…They're the onesi care about. 13% athlete... I'm always sure to workout. They start off big and round Some people like them baked They can be called spuds or potatoes Many times they are hot They are normally piled in a mound If you are not careful they can be fakes They taste the best when matched with tomatoes Many people say they are not You can call this place French fry galore They are often paired with meat You may like them crunchy A lot of people like them brown Some people want them served with cheese They can never be perfect no matter how hard you try No matter how much you eat, you alv/ays v/ant more They best be arranged neat Some people like them munchy When you are eating them you should be wearing a crown You may get lucky if u say please All hale the delicious French fry. 17% best friend... going on the tenth year. 17% girlfriend. He*s the one I hold dear. 9% musician... for it warms my heart. 12% student... ever since the very start. 10% future... You never know what will come. But that's not 100%. I know; I'm not dumb. The last two percent stay up in the air. For everything else that to try I will dare. ■i s �Slctanie Shon 100% Hayley Composition 20% runner••- almost as if I can fly Narrative Essay 10% shy--although I open up in a blink of an eye Changing Places 10% fami ly-sister, daughter, and niece 20% travel ler---I plan to head East transformed into something else. This During the years, many things from my life have These changes could be for the better transfbrmaiion shaped my life in various different ways. or worse in lhe future, present, or past. In order to understand, I recognize the strange. imeresting. and awesome events around me. Some of these changes I know very well and others are ostracized. to whatever my destination may be Chmse can be anything from extinction to mall center or a room moved around in a house. A comer grocen- store was an enormous tragic event for me. The store sold verjdilieenilv io even- customer who walked in the place. The spacious aisles permitted citizens citizen: io browse freely around each comer. Adolescenls from everywhere come back to this place at least 20% eating••- T m always having a feast 5% random---sometimes I' m off in my own land once e\ en_ few days. 5% friend••- I' m always there to lend a helping hand My first taste of sweetness began in the family owned store. Frequently and often, daydreaming children hope to swallow a delicious piece of candy. A favorite of mine was Swedish fish. My brother and I would play with the red fish eating them. After many years, they sold colorful candy fish. When I tasted the colorful versions of the candy, I decided to stay loyal to the original kind. As I grew the store sold less to customers. The place is going out of business. It was heanbreaking io hear the news. My brother and I had delightful memories in that store. We first experienced the goodness of Swedish fish, and we tried other food items. Eventually, the comer store was demolished and never seen again. Memories will remain in the family owned shop for generations. After 1 forget the store and possess other food items, I will become relieved of my sorrow. They provide many memories ries for customers every everywhere where with the friendly owners. From the opening of the store around the time of the * closing, ' ,' change will forever be in my mind. and* this many people are sure to see 10% determined—never settle for the least �Castellano 1 Castellano 2 because you've been around them the most. When Fm around them I'm \ i\ iana Castellano very talkative. Some people don't think I am, but I when I'm with Mrs. Komorek people that Tm very comfortable with, I can talk forever. For example, Communicaiions when we have relatives come and visit here, they usually get here late, 5 July 2011 yet everyone is still up at three o'clock in the morning talking. Well talking and eating. Who am I? Am I a bad person or a good one? Am I shy or outgoing? Small I'm a huge of fan of food. Maybe you can't really tell because I'm ihings like this make up who we are. Who am I? The only person that little, but I eat a lot! I especially eat a lot more since my mom makes the can answer that is the person asking the question. But then you get those people v.ho say "I don't know who I am.^, To those people I say good luck in finding who you are. As fbr me, 1 have a pretty good idea of who I am. best food ever! She learned most of her recipes from her mother and grandmother in Mexico. So this means a lot of spicy foods in our diet. But 1 don't mind because I eat more spicy foods than they do sometimes. I'm an athlete. I love playing soccer and field hockey. I mean I I m a daughter, a sister to one brother, and a relative to too many family members to count. They all mean the world to me. Having a huge family most of the time is really fun. It means having crazier crazier getget- togethers and having so many people be there fbr Your families are the usual people who have to be able to keep in shape somehow with all the food I eat. Soccer is my absolute favorite sport. Ifs great because my whole family loves it too. So it brings us closer when we're glued to the TV watching the Gold C叩 and the World Cup. We're all yelling at the referees on TV for you no matter what. making a bad call. These are crazy times at the Castellano household. you are most comfortable with �Castellano 3 Castellano 4 I'm alxvaxs in a good mood. 1 look at things with the glass half full. And people should because well \\e only have only one life to live so wh\ look at things in a negative way? I always have a smile on my face I'm an animal lover. When I was in first grade, our science room had animals that we could take home over the holidays. (With our parents, permission of course) Well I really wanted to take home this and have such a bubbly personality. I also see myself as being a sweet, really big gray fat bunny. I remember being so excited when my teacher nice and caring person. Like if I see a friend looking upset, I ask him or told me that I was able to take him home. When we got home, we set up her if they're ok, even ifTm not so close to them. You never know what his cage in the living room. And this was a huge cage! It was one of someone is going through so all they might need is someone to ask how those cages where you just pop on the top and that you could put you they're doing. fingers through. So anyways, to feed him we have to open the cage and 1 m determined, hard working, and very unlucky when it comes to sports. I \ e had a broken thumb, two concussions, a bone contusion and a bruise on the inside on my Chest (which I have now). Not to mention all the bruises that everyone gets. This all happened in the last Somehow he was able to sneak around my mom's arm and fit through the little gap that there was and got out! You have no idea how funny it was to see everyone trying to catch this fat bunny, which apparently could still move really fast, running around making everyone scream and a tough cookie to break though. Although I get hurt, I keep playing because I' I'm determined to work hard to be able to play. we I mean my parents, tilted the top of the cage to pour some food in. school year. I only play two sports. Even my doctor says I should play something like golf instead. But Fm tilt it because there wasn't any little slot to put the food. So we, and by be loud. Finally after we caught him and put him back in his cage, we all m committed to what I do. sat around and laughed so hard and made fun of each other on how we t。get better at the sports I love looked when we tried catching this ridiculously sneaky fat bunny. This was the first time I brought home a pet from school... and the last, So finally, who am I? I am so much more than meets the eye. �10Q%.Co[nEetelv Me bv: Jess Keihl 20% music- my all time favorite song is " Zoey Jane" 10% aunt- my life consists of Zoey, Tyler, and Jace 10% hyper-1 dare you to to try to keep up with my pace I! 10% runner-1 tend to be light on my feet 10% weird- but 1 walk to rhythm of my own beat 10% marine-1*11 always be v/illing to fight 10% honorable- I'll be standing for whafs right If you cant see me, open your eyes This is all me; it's everything but lies 6/C!/'Li ��Ode to Harry Potter By Kevin Fahey My Mind by Will Richardson My filvoritc place would be my mind And when you go inside you* II find Many » thing that are not kind To the eyes or ears Orphaned, the Boy Who Lived had a scar Never knowing who he was Listen to the melody And here its divine comedy He was a wizard, who rides broomsticks not cars No when you go inside this place For when he was young he lived with his cuz \ ou' 11 see muny things of terror und grace Arrived at Hogwarts, Placed in Gryflindor And soon it will be time to race Instantly made friends, Hermione and Ron Awaj from what you see First year he defended the Sorcerer's Stone Listen to the melody Year Two, in the chamber, tlie snake hit the floor And here its divine comedy Year Three, Freed Sirius Black, an escaped con And gave Wormtail a loan So when you nin from this place in tear Fr<>ni many things ofblackcne<i seer And so it will be very clear Year Four, he was chosen by the Goblet of Fire '『he intention ofyour visit Cednc, a fried, lost his life in a graveyard Year Five, they called him a liar Listen to the melody And here its divine comedy A philosophy came true as the Ministry fell in shards Year Six, we learned more About Voldcmort's, the Dark Lord's, life Ihit on this final note TH state I find my mind both grand und great But Iiecausc I'll bore you at this rate Hany's mentor, Dumbledore, was made to die I'll end it on this Year Seven, we bund out what was in store Mad-Eyc, Hedwig, Snape, Fred, and Dobby died ； at tlic knife But Hany triumphed, relaxed, and was able to sigh Listen to the melody And here its divine comedy �Generation Z expertise in the culinary arts. Shortly after acclaimed lawyer Viviana Castellano assisted in the W Tony Goreczny proposition of a new trade agreement which would ensure greater cooperation and less antagonism :ts the \ea- 2:56 znc Earth is a world ofpesce. Al! countries have been united under the cf a p：=-.et spsnning government known as the Global Economic Union. Individuals thrive off □f ricn=5t work:n s capitslis: land of opportunity and personal liberties are at the highest they h=ve er been. Sreskrhroughs in the scientific and medical communities have extended the aversgeexpectancy to 120 ysars. Humankind has returned its attention to the stars and ~orstn=- snycne cou;c have possibly imagined. After terraforming Mars, a colony v/as startec； ■.•. n'ch :-to rts own self-sufficient civilization. Both planets combined resources to form over across border product distribution. Castellano was instrumental in ironing out the snags that different countries were worried about in the trade agreement. Around this time a new sport, known as Grifball, rose to the top of international competition. Christopher Mylott won over the hearts of the entire world with his riveting commentary of the first ever Grifball World Championship. The event attracted more viewers on more forms of media than had any other event in the history of the world. With new technological advances more widely available in every country, leading biochemist Sc： Systsm =xtr=-sc：=-cxp：crciions; the first organization whose sole purpose was to explore and Stefanie Short and esteemed doctor Amanda Jimcosky developed a gene therapy which greatly =xp=nz ojt'A'zrc from Oixrtiny comer of the galaxy. After years of exponential growth and reduced the chance of heart disease, and served as an unforeseen contributor to the overall strength bbU was made with advanced beings from the far reaches of space. Trade of the human heard and was the first step towards life expectancy increase. At this point in time, the 三艺'wlvk ch—e zd mirton and newly acquired technology and knowledge led to a new golden era, economic depression of the 21* century had completely reversed itself and new business thm opportunities were everywhere. One man had a vision for the future like no other. Kevin Fahey crhl ch hwsnfty had never seen before. However, life was not always as heartening and eridearirg =s it is today. quickly became one of the richest men of the world as he was able to create successful businesses as :二 s time v.Tten Esrth was facing a global economic depression, there was a frantic "war on often as Donald Trump went bankrupt. Kevin became the major financial contributor to Sol System terrcrv ~=>v counmes who had previously been powerless were building nuclear weapons, and Extra-solar Explorations. With the development of Faster-Than-Light drives, we were finally able to 在ease was 72工？由：in developing countries, it seemed like all hope for humanity had been lost. It start expanding to the stars. However, our first extraterrestrial encounter was not a friendly one. ■Eirns。工 We found ourselves in a pitched battle against 3 foe with superior military technology. In a last ditch mt the end of the tunnel, or rather the end of the alphabet. Generation Z 二MWTorrn sornw or the most influential and innovative people the world had ever seen. Many effort to survive the war, a special task force of marines was dispatched to the enemy's home planet, -eb2t21顽相5 E5 bwcsuse it was the first generation to grow 叩 with access to the MetaPlex led by Chief Gunnery Sergeant Jessica Keihl. This task force was able to slip in undetected and (they knew it as the mtemet). Others claim that they simply received the most potent gene capture the ruling body of the alien planet. Forced negotiations brought an end to the war and a combinstions from the crfldren of the baby boomers. Regardless of why there were so many extrapeople m Generation Z, no one can deny the profound effect that they had series of trade agreements established neutral zones as well. progress of our society. survived. Extinction was imminent, both by our hand and that of an extra solar enemy. Yet we Th。咿 there were numerous contributors, our new golden era can be attributed to a f( ,、3 〜a rew primary leaders in their respective fields. Amy Cherinko managed to prevent the third world war when, -A-h： e investigating the assassination of the President of the USA, she disco、 )vered that the real perpet^tcrs of the 5m* were 2昂 terrorists from within America's own borders, not the prevailed and have been surging forward at an ever increasing rate. Though none of these amazing on the suspected Chinese. A famous ccmedisn named William Richardson,. with the invaluable help of the expert photographer Hayley Macuga, started the first international forum for all . . ,5 «ll types of creativity, media, snd culture. At this forum, acclaimed Food Network star Gabriella Conover showcased her It is ver>, clear to see that without these extraordinary people mankind might never have people are still here today, it is quite obvious that had they not possessed the grit determination and ingenuity they demonstrated, none of us would be here either. �Maranda Kelhl- Spec知 Education Teacher tcoukou Aka-Ezoua - Clinical Psychologist Klmberty Ashton-Ungarskj1 - Advertiser Nathalia Avila - Animator Natasha Bogutzki- Actress Becky Bolton - Animal Law Enforcer Marissa Keihl - Physical Therapist David Keller - Marine Corps/Pyrotechnician Tiana Kilbourn - Psychologist Kayla Luminella- History Teacher Hayley Macuga - Photographer Jacqueline Marroquin- Dental Hygienist/Teacher Viviana Castellano- Lawyer Aaliyah Massey - Lav/yer/Doctor Tiffany Castro- Lawyer Katie McGuire - Teacher Amy Cherinko - Crime Scene Investigator Steven Miller - Music Artist/HVAC Alyssa Conner - Marine Biologist Christopher Mylott - Sports Broadcaster/Chef Gabriella Conover - Culinary Mayor Rebekkah Parsons - Pharmacist Haley Dudeck - OBGYN/Pedlatrician Stevie Potoski - Forensic Scientist Alysha Ennis - Lawyer Rachel Rakowski - Psychologist Kevin Fahey - Entrepreneur William Richardson - Comedian Edward Flippen- NBA player/Superstar Crystal Seashock - Accountant Ciera Gensel - Forensic Scientist Stefanie Short - Biochemist Tabitha Golembeski - Interior Designer Daisy Sosa- Cardiovascular Technologist Kailynn Granoski - Nurse Ralzy Sosa- Accountant Austin Gray - Chef Gabrielle Williams - Professional Motocross Racer Trent Gray- Model Matthew Yatison - Pharmacist Brennan Hartmann - Wrlter/Secondary Education English Teacher Nikki Zula-CRNA/ Anesthesiologist Jacob Honooslc - President Amanda Jimcosky - Doctor/Physiclan Assistant Amanda Judge - Judge Jessica Keihl- Marine Corps/Writer �> d r _ 不。 an Br TC * Adrian Brito * David Keiler * Tiana KHbourn 率 Marissa KeiE * Amanda Judge *2izy gosa * Stevie potosKi * Monzie 竹& tk&g 彻 is： NO q（RL$ ALCOM^D/ Bat 号 血&& is 0f（& #*/ th>a£ 血啥 §旅 a. wag into 馅吞 > Kal Ezoua * EdouKou AKa- Ezoua d.a n d y Sosa EdouKOU *BecKy Bolton % IM扁Rosg氏is a牲。叩时bo骅and血 w穹 一 一 由奇 K bourn >manda Judge Anthony TC Anthony 笋。牛［b%辱a "£om他妒也at狗依 aifoai 麻林4&ip and tkat s 觇血g ojant to ha的.1~。颇 团阪 Ra.s&a.Ss is 勰 ahoui ^i&ndslvip mot1■& than an才th畅,Ram Li砒g Ra&aa。& is。传 big 加购, Tke^ "J/ast夕&彻妙 to &G3 eaab ot伪〃 b成 0）0^七愣右"件 to 邮顷肮。痴加泌捕: 一思广 Our Gang �UDward Bound Stevie Potoski Ode to Sleep Upward Bound is a very good program. AVithour you people would go crazy. You give off great joy. Upward Bound helps me in school exams. Sleeping in is for the lazy, Whether it be girl or boy. Upward Bound is lots of fun. Sometimes you slip away, sleeping comes dreaming. Upward Bound gets things done. One dream, two dreams, three, or four. There's even times you want to sleep all day. Upward Bound taught me how to call women uMa,am.n Refreshed in the morning and beaming, Or falling back asleep for more. It eases the mind. And puts you at rest. Ar Upward Bound it's hard to find. You're up all night studying for that test. You can sleep anywhere you please. There's light sleepers and heavy sleepers. For the heavy sleepers not even the biggest booms wake that crew. As for the light ones they can wake from the sound of a sneeze. There are people that watch you sleep and I call them creepers. Sleep, there's always time for you. .Roa* Sc£C. �Dark，M For S 诂•皿无 时 "at多膈匕 Ay clarkne^ 4lthougK$ 说以枕巧夕 wtn^gtK^rieadiy wcu^/br my 1* l tempt瀛 tt>y<Xn，S ity mZ牝&^6 x>uli 了b 厂却el，uiz tty ^Xky thready So her。I 0^40/ rf^tcfc/ M 卵凹 3 Lit a* CtcaU^I ^iy away Kot 矛 \v]xat "cr徐灵访nd/ Cty Shadowy beauty Drawrv cunzydxe^- way 1 ^o. Vu^rJc. It 以 华 eoMn多 to mes [。磁per访呼 Mid/ felUn^ me/ ter do weZL. Sbtch/ bright 她础■ it brua^. S%物修 理y ey% for f&cw that I'lb be^ju^t ever q blind/. It?旅^瘀ri"兹腿*ij be<uituflil cLn(LfML of Yettbth^I ㈣/ aMay 什ggHOndUt^Ught Not" p“0 凹 th^ ^tcu/h Ucvch Fc昨ver th。w“r wM/ ra^e： Forever wiU/ my \fou)j nor 施 i>vpeace； �cooked makes mouths water. The moist pieces of chicken fingers make people crave more. Around ihe comer is a garbage can that creates a revolting smell circulating the air. Walk down Compcsiiicn little further and your nostrils will be filled with the stench of the elderly. Descripiive Essay One reason an individual should taste the Farmer's market is because you can'i gel ii anywhere else made especially like that. Thumping of canes as handicapped people walk by, What's there to do on a boring Thursday night? beeping of homs from ncarbv cars, and chattering of people echo in the air. With steadiness and precision, cashiers count their well-earned money and drop the coins in the register, making a sn atmosphere in which you are welcomed by venders and their produce gives ycu = enlichiennieni of the Farmer's Market experience. The friendly environment gives you a knowing you are able to buy whatever it is that's on your grocery list. An sense of r二isi玄 feed zzd iiem mzrkei embraces your curiosity to discover what lies in store. Anything is a: a farmer's markei and once you step foot onto its grounds, you'll lose irack of time, loud “clank" sound. Approaching a jewelry stand makes you wonder how much time it takes for them io handcraft those woven bracelets. Feel the security once you try on fancy sunglasses that hide your identity. The ground located in the center of the square is made of brick, although there is water spouts connected in the ground, and the water shoots up from the ground when the power is turned on. Look around; what else do you see? An observant and imaginative person, the individual brings meaning to life when unappreciated things are noticed. Glass window k's roo bid Fanner's Markets are only held on Thursdays. chimes glisten in the sun, reflecting all colors of the rainbow. Trees act as the permanent canopy The soilness of ihe purses slowly calls out your name persuading you to buy it. People 蛀o are not v.illing to buy such particular articles that are cheap should not wasie their xime ainiHng wishing they had money in their pockets. It's hard not purchasing anything when over the Square, providing it with cool shady spots it needs. The crowded sidewalks enhance the risk of claustrophobia spreading. The intensiiy of the sun's ray creeps its way through the trees allowing people to still get sunburned. iieizs and irerchsndise are screaming, "Buy me, buy me!" You move on io witness two dogs scoping their surroundings, observing all the activity going on. As people pass by, Most smart shoppers know they have only a limited amount of money in order to buy yc-begin io nctice certain characteristics about them. For example, there are bound to be a themselves what they desire. There are plenty of things to do to occupy yourself when you're at a couple cut there with matching outfits or similar haircuts that make it difficult to determine what Farmer's Market. From eating fried pastries or simply enjoying the scenery, this place has it all. gender represenis either one of them. You can also notice some adults bickering back and forth A person must reach a point that his or her willingness will be ready to accommodate their in quiet mznner. There are bound to be ones that like to scream at the top of their lungs wishes. Farmer's Markets consists of multiple activities and inexpensive things to do. So take attempting to drsv.- attention lo them. Then only to make it a more realistic experience, the note of things io do when you're sitting at home on a Thursday doing nothing. Fanner's markets olums of iheir voice fluctuates when they defend their side of the story. in a more open area, there's a undisturbed iady laying on her blanket in the shade beneath an old oak tree peacefully reading a book. On the other side of the market, the natural fragrance of flowers and grasps peoples' atlention. To the right of the healthy stands, there's the sweet scent of fruit greasy and fattening foods that drive your senses over the edge. The aroma of the funnel cakes and French fries being are a fun way to spend time with your family so try it out some time! �lack of furniture? Was it the fact that I wasn't in my childhood room? Maybe it was because I wasn't with my family. The change was so apparent it was almost tangible. The ironic part w* Co—pos to that I couldn't even put my finger on the reason why. It just wasn't the same anymore. ^arratA e Ess=\ My brother who was sleeping next to me told me that he felt the same way. He could An Empty House definitely feel something felt different and that things had changed. Quickly and suddenly, I 'f ' had tc put rr.y chrdhood memories into one place, a little container or box will not s-r :=. rssd a reuse. To be more specific, I would need to put all of my memories in my 匕: isLehed :re started to cry. I felt lost as to how to feel about these changes in the house. To be honest, maybe it was the fact that I felt empty and the memories forever escaped from the walls. Ever since ： was four years old, that was where I cried the most, where I w-.er= i nsd the most fun, and where my family was officially whole. I can To this day I still feel this way and I still feel very awkward when sitting in the house. Yes, I still remember the memories for I will never forget them. It's just the fact that I feel like I don t =：-==； . ih rKcbcut the memories swirling around in my head. belong there anymore. It's like the feelings of security, love, and a comfortable environment c-： zhooz he—=. which was indeed comfortable, spacious, and wonderful, is located in a were replaced by a cold, empty one. Ifs almost like the house was getting ready for a new '=2 A： /"gborc, NJ. When I was 4, it became the most favorite place in the world for house and new memories. I've always heard that people who go back to visit their childhood that i experienced in that house have defined me today. All those very homes or neighborhoods can certainly feel that comfy, loving environment from long ago. For %,=--■ L气 t-.es sz=~z -c.zr. my family and friends, I never thought they could leave me. I always th=t if: ever came back it would always feel the same. For some reason, it never did. •. rere.er, .m'd visit the house or stay over, I never felt that I used to belong in the house. It exines rr=de rr.s feel awkward. It was weird to me because that had never happened when uK to Ir.-e there, i thought that regardless whether I moved out or not the environment A-o-id st：：： feel the same. I realized that it wasn't the case with me. it 3h 由nX after my family moved out of the house in 2006. After my dad's death, we 心ed to move to V/llkes-Barre for the sake of opportunity and the chance to move on. I 印乏31 grew vsr/szcustomed to my new house and Wilkes-Barre because when I came back to ,V./.ngboro for the summer, everything changed. That summer my brother and I decided to go back fcr g visit to our p!d house and we stayed there for summer vacation. My unde still had the house and he wanted to keep it. So we stayed with him were there : could already feel the change all around me. ,v力!d stiH feel the same. I didn't know why, but, when I atmosphere around me didn't feel right. It felt like it and his wife. The first night we I thought that when I came back, it went to bed, | felt frightened. The was never my house before. Was it the some reason, that never happened to me, and I'll probably never know why. ��SoetoThunderstomii Tn cCase de esycmoC As I look outside my window Tn Ca cCase cCe esycmoCnosotros aprencCemos como (iabCar en esyanoC Nosotros coiyugamos CasyaCa6ras, y aprencCemos dabCar en tievzpos diferentes: eC yresente, eCyreterito, xj aCfiituro. Tambien nosotras ciprendemos mucHasyaCabras cCe voca^uLdrio. Me gusta Ca cCase cCe esyanoCyorcjiie \joj)uecCo habCar con mis amigos en esyanoC. a mi tcnnbien me gusto, a Ca yrofesora; Sra.男Ihunu E血 ensena muy bien. Ano see the sky turning gray I turn my music down very low And watch as the blue sky begins to fray Rain is first to come Then lightning will surely strike And the thunder roars in the blackened sky it sounds almost like a distant drum Thunderstorms are the best thing I like '.•/hen it stats and says I don't want to say "Good-bye” You bring me peace and serenity When I see you're flashing lights and roar For now since you came, I can see with clarity Just please keep the rain from a bad pour Lightning soon flashes bright Brightening the night sky Then the thunder Hove to hear Sounds like a clash in a fight It makes me wish I could fly For such beauty I tear -Amanda Judge In Spanish Class In Sycniisli cCass ive (earn fio^v to speak m SycmisFi. ~We conjugate ^ords} ancCCearn to spealz in different tenses: tliej)resent} the.past, cnzcCtHe fvtture. JA.Cso we Cecnm mcmy vocabuCarx) yvords. I Spanisfi cCass Because I can talk ^vitli my friends, I also Ci^e the Spanish teaclier; Mrs. "BCdum. She teaclies iveCC �Edoukou Aka-Ezoua =• 01 Composition Ode CCS Ode to the outdoors Ode to the Ocean grest sights. The ocean is always able to calm my heart rs :- right place. It is always flowing and cooling my soul 乙 k=e; -ne nght. The beauty of it is like an art So i roj：d be ar ace. 2-r It,s a beautiful picture as new as a baby fowl -eat outdoors. Waves crashing against the shore ccme down.. Loud rumbling vibrating through the air The soft waler hugging my body It always brings me back for more ~c lose my ores . I appreciate it a lot which much care fmt turn the water brown. Because the ocean can speak to anybody :tirses you have to were a cost. Home of ticks. And of the blood sucking leeches. Its home is the creeks. This where my favorite place is. The cold water rushes towards me Like it's trying to tell me something The foam of the waves I see encircles my feet Like a little white bird trying to sing The place to smell. The warm sand tickles and smells In the great outdoors. They always bring me the joy I'm looking for So you can let your mind free. This place I know well. To let my mind soar. To just be me . The ocean is a place I'd like to dwell Because in the end I appreciate it a lot with much care It always brings me back for more �10 Things A Guy Should Never Do To A Girl Sy： Edoukcu Aka-Ezoua and Tiana Kilbourn ever io her about what you're doing/who you're with. You didn't know I downloaded that tracker app on your IPhone? Oops thought I -entioned it. Also, if you lie, we will find out about it. Your friends will always sell you cjt ro rralter how strong your "bromance" is with them. 2. ever use the "F" word...FAT. iVcrrer； =re very sensitive about their weight, so choose your words wisely. Don t even pause (we take a pause as you also thinking we're fat). Well, unless you want to get slapped. So the quicker you respond with a nice comment, the better off you'll be. 3. Don't ever compare her to another girl. perfect the way she is so let her know that. Comparing us to other girls only makes ls rhink tn=t you v/ant them instead of us (which better not be true, just saying). 二.Don,: ever set her hopes up and lead her on. Just don't do it. its not nice. Don't jump from girl to girl like they're some library book would return. You wouldn't want that done to you now, would you? 5. Don't ever cheat on her. You won't get the girl in the end and you,ll have that guilty conscience for the remaining yesrs to come. And honestly, who wants that label anyways? 5. Dor/： ever lower her self-esteem. Tr.ink before you speak! Even if you don't like our outfit, just tell us it looks great. And if c-j- butt does look big in that dress, just tell us no. It will get you brownie points in the Jong run. 7. Don't ever treat us differently when you're around your friends. 1 don't care if yoi/re v/ith the boys and you hate that cute nick name I gave you, that doesn't mean you have to act like you don't like it to be "cool." Its okay snookums, the/i! get over it eventually. 8. Don't ever try to make us jealous by flirting/texting/talking to our frisnds/random females. One-lt won't work and we'll hold it against you and use it as ammo in s future argument. Two- We will do it right back to you (remember that cute senior you asked me about? Yeah well, he's back in town. What a coincidence!) So let's be grownups and deal with our issues in a mature way pretty please. 9. Don't ever hurt her- in all aspects of the word. Let's just say, daddy v/ill come find you with his hunting rifle. I'm sure you wouldn't want that. LAST but definitely not least. 10. DON'T EVER UNDER ANY CIRCMUMSTANCES BREAK HER HEART. Donzt pull a Taio Cruz on us. It's only cool if he "breaks our heart." He at least warned us. So, if you are not Taio Cruz, which I am about 99.999999% sure you're not (darn), then you are not excluded from this rule. Just be good to us, that's all we really ask. Oh and remember, we make you're sandwiches for you so don't bite the hand that feeds you. �Melfl Anihony Melf ENG 200: Foundations Seminar Dr. James Wallace 5/4,10 Creative Assignment: Silence L A nd/ w& 务任必修约 th& wor Side by side, the streams of water ran wide over wild steep steps of moss. The broken limbs of trees served as dividers distinguishing separate paths eventually parting into two gulfs of water. A cool breath blew wiihin the surrounding forest where upon an intruder woke its silence. The fresh soil of recent rainfall had been stomped into by the interlopers heels. Muddy fboiprints trailed one another towards the river srreams. Each tall lumber glowered down on ihe passenger. Cutting past the trees, the silhouette passed over the rocks, the squirrels and ihe A nd/ weyar&the/ bCrd^< insecis. Baby's breath fresh in the now eerie mist traveled alongside this androgynous individual. Dressed in dreary black, the shadow of a person crept upon the riverside. Peeking from behind a tree bark, the eyes wore light and the reflection of rushing water. Blue clouded skies struck with a ray of sun defined the eyes' quality. The dark strands of hair were separated at the A nd/ the^ 奴必/多 brow and did nor exceed the collar. There was a magical quality io the running falls along the green path. There was a direction from which everything flew and where everything was going. The individual with pale pouted lips stared silently ai the falls fbr hours. A /bd/ we^ “0 waA/e^, Jamie was a silent poet, who dreamed the world would hear the lyrics spiraling inside one's mind. The slightest touch, smell or taste could evoke the most stimulating sensory experiences. Holding a feather pen. Jamie danced the tip along the page never writing a single word. To be continued. �STAFF BABY PiCTSURES.oe STAFF BABY 啊CTU 魅S … ^There is always one momenl in childhood when the door opens and lets the future in." -Deepak Chopra 71 -R '膈叫 tsnp tj, -£ ' 力• -H :f ，咋wsoW-3 '卢"苹 T'Bs3 Cpgvgq 豚H-U �个故仁为 林吁就5』、s■愿 心树 驴.br思为&九ecM作尤&冰 牛宓尢 相寸玉勿尤*尢 eV 瘟巳心&奴以 4e/riJ!jt^e 俨1/)\切衣人eA,小宓为 *1人ezr/ X/iXe Wxf FG "JUe以 二..". c _ wcg添", 扪&册域e /yK&VAe, Me _^c-<vyk 4^>Ae£ “n "；tleXe 矿。乂e/ee^t 站e =A" 三土方"力心客" f 也£e4,衫"!为&e %义e4 州f)£te顶项：& ey以q项:巳勺仅 伸5、。邑 avJIs 以5、s■以 4 ：n二 w、气®tC容-jvie制加温蛔康苗6槌, Qz饥々1戒配£ ，3土步3^&&4 /U & Ve岭 w\iz广人£令尤人切 5-4 ,:代 .T?.s <5 ezi 鲜j'lte/rJ/ gc//h曹 4& cJU^ejte bcX .二 f匕 4 加-予<\犬¥蜀 《■砰蓍 jtAsSeXv 另f乙顷蜀卜砰冒瓶冰加 Xv电 电 5&尢 WU人&诚-a4』、l&x&t, 二巳；二冬号，巳~,金¥已』J以I &尤AqCA e&/)ivj)^/iv&eyeAq eveVifjti/)he 尤i/rne尤代e仰 jW三一:点：玄@妹力#%」很 仲“% 4出&奴4 ；U)!£a心必7/G -.N%w -.二上■=工LL〔 .况曷《,L〔jtAe•于"小顶奴藉原 状厄损人七AugmQi俨&[vs」二，"七5 卒 决Vejt住 Xlteg J个；t/le 亦GV%e "T/Le/^i4±eA./iG每4 寸 rN怎实人以.从时心Ge就:jVs阪心做疝 MM# "Ge "。心w F / a杭号歇&我也j. b喙,瓜中护 E r M-g-味必疝切¥心e成如的 仲8 sg 4,辱e4， 岁 砂・w "M E *E ，疝 Zg S项 Me 瞄 g& Me 知* 心、. e - s J > 冬尤Aw.源S, 4&C 凡％4 为6 gAAjte -a乃 '：.-<• i 为-瀛人^. 3Xe jtjvyK JJeC/JieJ!农 g^Xe 七印“必成:苛 心&馆 （ ^Jle 林阳比 8-ao/l ^e<vyK 仆5、&攻 s"!U! A,eeeAVe癌e狄心次庐2 4为《 人允为G yte^vyn. /yKe€^tA/h-^ //ix』个以4 A/t &个 尤&e 小£•为t 为J/m 4^/if, Te^pv A/L^teUU&cJ Gee^ne & VeV^ eX&4e 侃以 4<%, 65、geJt. &攻.XeeJJJce44 gNeeJ!£e44 }5<如"心枣“？Xe歇快仪人&g{ feJ/Ae / ,-,S； eX^MCjieM 0际Me/A -<J^€zivtuAe4 刁淋人妞以"WnXxeW^ 从M 4^vpxeA. E-rTVirr^n.F、？ k.’—Mg血强.” ! -.-' •• ■< -•' l" ~r，r'.~~'>- ,京， 如3&n"藏诚Y临l ■ ■ o I ， I �Lliv4U The sound cf fngsrs movng sLN ever ke^tsoards is aii tz farrilisr for Sa ran Connors. She'd been hearing ttse sound 新 cis past tn Keen yewns working st CPU4b Working with computers v.-ss just her Wing： One aftemocn, a call oarne in about a oroken computer. "Sarah, you better take inis one. This guy sounds □esperste fcr soms help," said to Sarah. Ssrah smited. It had been a slow dsy so she was unusually excited to make tnrs house call. *Did he 茂y wtiat kind of computer he has? Did he give you any information?5 Sarah asked as she went over to the cost ra改 and grabbed herjseket handed her h:s aadress. “He didn't say mudi. He did ssy his name is Devon HaUin. He sure sounded like a cutie though!" Sarah laughed and smiled. Tii be back later!D As Sarah drove to the addr^s MicheHe had given her, she couldn't help but wonder if this guy was good looking. Every time Sarah made a house ca：l, she sewsys hoped theyd be cute, but was usually disappointed the moment they opened the door Halfway there, Sarah's car started to stall. “Oh come on. Please we're almost there. You can do it coms on!" Sarah begged her car as it continued to stall. Sarah maneuvered her car over to the side of the road. Sarah pulled out her cell. ■Hey Michelle my car stalled. I'm almost to his house. Can you give me Devon's number so maybe he can come pick ma up?" Michelle laughed. "Oh。 boy. Here is his number," and she read off the number as Sarah wrote it down. Right after she hung up with her, she called Devon. "Hello Devon I'm from CPU4U. My name is Sarah. My car broke down not even ten minutes from your house. Do you think it's possible for you to come get me?" Sarah asked. uSure I can. Where are you at?" Sarah rattled off where she was. “I'll be right there. Sit tight!" he said. Devon v/as true to his word. Not even fifteen minutes later a Jetta pulled up next to her car. He got out and smiled at her. Sarah's heart did a little summersault He had short brown hair and the bluest eyes she'd ever seen. Was he cute? Understatement! He was drop dead gorgeous. "Need rne to get your equipment outta the back? When we get back to my r1 house i'll call for a tow.' Devon stated as he moved to get her equipment out of her car. She helped him and they v/ere on their way to his house. The car ride over was extremely pleasant. Sarah was actually disappointed when they pulled up to his house ana now had to get to work. Devon got out before her and opened her car door and smiled. "Wow what a gentleman you are," Sarah said. He blushed. uSo, ready to see the computer?” he asked as he led her towards the computer room. "Sure," she said and smiled at him. A few hours later, Sarah finally had gotten Devon's computer straightened out. "I think you should be good. If you have any more problems just call us." Sarah told him as they were heading to his car. He smiled at her. "Oh I will. Could i have your number? I mean, strictly for computer purposes only." Sarah smiled to herself. “Yes you can have my number. And don't worry, you can still call me if it's unrelated to computer troubles," she said. He smiled. *1 might just happen to do that!" At Upward Bound we have a lot of fun. There is never anyone to shun. Meeting new people there, people who truly care. While getting everything we need dome。 Cornier �：、.拦 CG'iipav.eya Shaniese... ， s sido amigas desde sexto grado. :K&a 初es Shcniesc. \osot?'Cis hemos f cuando estanios juntas. Le digo todo a mi Nosotras t^cmos tiempos buenos c---- --------i-jmpanera. A vecesyo creo que q ella es mi madre porque ella me da consejo ”:项 bM-o. Ella puede ser loca a veces pero yo no podria vivir sin ella. ；Ella es cc5：r :：L---nanay vamos a ser mejor amigas para siempre! - 4 vou'seiHc '・★ .* * , ★.面 r • ' THE STR3 TO mV BURST M THEFOPTOmVTflST^ WlHEfiiUiT TO mV Loony BUTmOSTIfflPORTflNTLV, YOlMTHEKSTTOniYfW! My Roommate Shaniese... J,fy besifnend is Shaniese. We have been bestfriends since sixth grade. We have the best times when we are together. I tell her everything. Sometimes I think she is my mom because she gives me the best advice. She can be crazy at times bull couldn 7 live without her. She is like my sister and we are going to be bestfriends forever! The cutest couple of all peeps(: By: Ciera Gensel �/()()匝记 Kaitlyn McGuire Composition "ODE TO BATMAN" 、' . but t/iat J not the beit/xv)t, 6 ':＜、L".. ir/ite/i 贝ea混沙have a /iea/yt, AS A CHILD WITH A FEAR HIS PARENTS TOOK HIM TO A PLAY they Were shot he, shed a tear 、'、e means in alw写A BATMAN MADE A VOWTO PROTECT THE INNOCENT IN EVERYWAY 二、::.广如＜/J al(raif6 (eant tc take a "啪牙, he Was an orphan even more scared STARTING TO TRAIN OVERSEAS WITH A MASTER BATTLING VILLAINS WHO SCRATCH AND BITE NO ONE CAN DEFEAT HIM IF THEV DARED d、、E - 'J 乙'二上；王状叫 big， 二二 j 侦 nc4 like a/x＜f, HE WORKS ALONE - THE MYSTERIOUS BLACK KNIGHT HIS ARCH NEMESIS. JOKER, IS MORE THAN CRAZY. 、】J m mdncbc^ can c/ian^e that 、、点…、:HJ ?. NOW HE IS FIGHTING TEN TIMES FASTER ieffer than a hat. THERE IS CAT WOMAN, PENGUIN, AND. AND THE RJDDLER TO FIGHT. BATMAN I TELL YOU IS NOT AT ALL LAZY. When he sees the bat signal he rushes into the night. FOR HIS SERVICE HE ASKS NO FEE. HE RIDES THE BAT MOBILE DECKED IN BLACK. BATMAN OVERCAME HIS FEAR OF BATS. TO KILL NO PERSON IS HIS PHILOSOPHY. IN JAIL THE CRIMINALS HE WILL STACK. 冲X% r &必羿力 HE SHOULD HAVE A BASEBALL CARD WITH ALL HIS STATS. �tST© 浮砌oritcu ^S(wnd. <士 &> 歹:w 6£.?7^(ziL&z. 十& & 葛he is g邺 Dice. t^ ~^^£Z：l花岁盘a la.枷笋. 'WW &ene ana^^nakdad- l^b^eante牙 &i W么 珥iia， 牙龙 6r&7iceada. mi修耄龙s泌P ,Qf^ UaTTKL She is 叩邺 pretty. i>h@ lifees the be@ch. She h笼 a bu.bbfy pefSon^W 组用 is 7硝 perky. She is Blonde md is to. Who is my 朝世ft© fC? J-fe1 mme is 琳ch或 泌s知0沦 �Sa乱&妒 ODE TO SOCCER cheers and energy that makes you twirl afl tnlnc heart• Tzils =~azing sport has my zhe most popular sport in the world. \：=ke s _re you' re good so you can start• Q)lle rt.CA>ei CeaQ心 mg ei2e (2s，fa no. aa alic & me ia line iDilRaal Kcc ticcbi m, au^. oawl S W coff甚 ticax me. me. S'm ；；hen it comes to skills, Make s_rs you know them or else you111 lose. ShMt aiffxj. 'torvl Ice比 (JftAaiLgi'v atF Jic 2oc& ia atcvic However, if you prevail, You need to know the drills. Ana be careful so you don’t bruise. Z)Ca^-c^i aKe 2oc& Kavc a ^iapei tfva.L a&c ten3i tc St a acme* 如氐e tinvc in CenstK S心"就s 2o w- cazc it&e a»ic S sQgt S 严omi&c Therefore you won't wail. 腴 o geJoicvet ($nc Be careful not to slide tackle. Watch the calls, So you don; t have to cackle. my galq S 私L J S U &喝 ^itKcu-l So if S', Sfic a S can. never I 读illl fict S tii auxe S 3olE \CitK q)Kc Lon;二 lose those nice and expensive balls. ii ao a^axabtc 叶&〔ng la ou’te la net to scrape those nice cleats. They cost too much to get ruined. nO'C S ha8 寸i" vlon&*f onufe a £fut het Jot a 式 hilc ($n2 aKc i& jMicclkiA ^KicK. 2ccaa I ma农 het a^at2atL Don1 z spend your money on expensive ones. Therefore,匚hey won* t be so neat. In soccer you cannot just assume. kr.z imcM out because if you mess UP you will visit the nuns. 顼<1为代€?“12 OlCanocviii �© §福底优奴如各洛岭。 St(knd诫a &t的衲t珍rg翎彩彖 Mind顷］% 凹N p如畅 St% in a裕砂"扁气龄仙邪 何好赤贤版曲屋 a牙汽唧 Not too £岫 not to Ms Q Spotting .岫切就弘 tke t^at^s 1)%认 to 七&假 U 及妙 in t/vai &切曲yht 务g so^di^ Attc/tioK诚以)松彻切澎 '"-,/—I Stand in a &加妙”。岫 &曲e〃 Dismissal ag.3?初名加户 go好‘颇% R"&汽皿亦律doafK多助.打 M& ?庐。° ar tkeg &% W&"g &伽⑶&祝" 7顷¥〕yi MlcGEg 3况％龙仃"s �Ode to Bacon -二迫■. jmmv food is mostly rsd. It is very delicious. Q-e car. nsve it when they get out cr bed. But it is greasy so be cautious, never ate bacon when I was 3 kid. Not until I was 8, did 1 have my first one. When I tried it was I surprised, And i got out the package and tore off its lid. From that point on, I always craved some. < Is so popular that if there was a shortage, people would cry The best bacon is cooked on the grill, And ir is very easy to make; It is a great snack for when you chill. ! v/ould always choose it over cake. You can find it at any grocery store, And you really get a choice. There is turkey and pork, And there's a lot more. When you open the package it is moist. New it is time to eat and bring out your fork. Mcdl ��HMM! Ra 就 Their Voie^l % favorite part of L'E- wou!J have to be the doming part. It s an experience t。see what its like to be on your oy/n at this age. cuncTh tfie Se^iviTiin^ 寸球温知杏 T decided to join Upward Sound to h.p better mgsclj, 1 know that bettering mg grades and education would be the only w&y to do that, and Upward Sound was my best shot to de that." •"尸^廿泓弓［ivy keq wt^ i4Ht(7cXw^ 所侦 jsir&pare 7neji>r ynyjxtture. a(T(iefun time witH my team andfrien(£s. I also R^ejoking around with tfie TC's because its swagtastic andI Ibve hand Hugging everyone. ” 5匚厂必仔名珥io m勾rwmmAt。… 膈。巳y I'm 伽用巳… Ms。 j rn舛v 刃削" / ~I have ci fwor如？nrt, everythl/vg cibobct tine j/x rarogME ' go ---- --心 ------二—J九 fun niAzd I Love 化!” “My favorite part of the Upward Bound program is absolutely meeting different people sometimes change is hard to accept but it doesnTt mean it can't be good as well.” C,Ijoined to meet new people, andI did IfeelI achieved 6otH academical andsocially this is my familyI'" dscidod tajain the Upward ^>0undprogram because 西洌 it 耕 me increase 唧 枷必加 9 help me do better in school." ! though', it would be a great learning experience, and & Sr2：&t opportunity to new p^opl^ from diff^nt schools." ____________ “Families are like fudge... mostly sweet with a few units。'' �That One Special Place There's a special place that 1 can always visit It's everywhere and nowhere at the same time This extraordinary place, I am just myself in it It'd be easier to explain, if I didn't need to rhyme 淡三■: Qo£em6es^i Trent Qray 町C机电切W5甩 SHaniese 贫c0ts Imagination is where I like to be Whether dreaming or awake, I can just be me It could smell nice as candy so sugary sweet 乍嗔Zu(h 二扫公二 (Daisy Sosa is a sitcom currently sficninng on^BC- 丹二二：二M Or if I feel like it, it could smell like feet aired in 2009, the sfiow This place is quite different from your house or mine e^ter.de^^Pritcfiett-^Deigaih^Dunpfiy family in tfieir daily antics and 二:====云5 壬二 n逸 ei eryfamily special, can 6e imagine^ cHaos reigns ivUenever :zz.壬=is 可;女 ra: eiSTytHing ends up -wording out in tde entfanefa va(iia6(e fife Wesson 弋 _2二=三•二2 czcu jbSbus :ftaraders sued as fieadaftdefamifyjay (PritcHett, Hisgirffrienif §三土 二二f.&u兀 If you wish to see, close your eyes, and you will in time... Imagination is where I like to be Whether dreaming or awake, I can just be me as tHey uor^to bondcloser to each other, jay's 血 tighter C屁re is 二工三 z£m.- f^ziEywztfi three over-caffeinated cHiQfren and Her fiusbandwEo is 二二：:f 比K udtfi everytfiing related'to pop cuiiure (going sofar as to as^wfiat a Look around, you see nothing and everything It's light and ifs dark and everything in between 、3五泠’二三-tn£Ts is Jay's son 如it血但-wdo, along ivitfi dis male partner Cameron, infant Vietnamese girCnamedLily. T^-zr.t^r, qfcomeif, and insanity,兔o&rn Famig is about people from many 只 三=令乙2 上■心窟 of^fi coming togetder and Becoming closer, wfiicfi is a near-peifect ELfrs：茨*.& Vpuar(f(Bourufstandsfor. Jit tde start of the si^wee^summerprogram, You can sing you can dance, you can do anything The sky is the limit when you're here with me Imagination is where I like to be Whether dreaming or awake, I can just be me 歹* 寸习定 of依 entered血(form as strangers. (By the si^td iveef^every person fiere 色尤3 fg 血 6yface UTuf name. Inform -witH the theme of the shou>, -we became a 昌 Ee u 球 e uere, ^foumfsimilarities between affofus formedvery verystrong strong a[[ofus and an<fformed 魄 nappeneifin tfie u^iision version of^octem TamiCy. Whet血r it's 5g 衣g，eoinB 0M ofjourway offering upasliouhfer ir way to * HeCppeop^ 岫 peop0 orjust orjustoffering ;=力f s h吃沏赫翊皿or a smile,血邸血甲岫is afamify tlirough and through. Tnf 6。点formed5otH on television 讷们is Here ~tostfor - eternity, as they(fo in any famif).月n/ 血Z 5 exactly uhat ive are now: a family. " " - In that special place when I'm not feeling fine It's so icy cold, shiver run down its spine I can hear myself laughing or hear myself sobbing I can taste my sweet smile or salty tears throbbing Imagination is where I like to be Whether dreaming or awake, I can just be me �X'sranca \eih； Tony Fenese Composit'cn GC Lloyd Narrative Essay ,90s Cartoons. 101 Personal Rituals: Fusion Dance Team 9 July 2011 At Hanover Area, the halftime show isn't just any ordinary marching band, it is called fusion. In science, fusion is when tiny groups came together to form a bigger group. Singers, percussion, winds, Corrupiion: Where Luzerne County Found its Roots trass, Keyboards, co!or guards and dancers perform together as one giant performance. I am apart of fusion. 1 am a dancer. Fusion is my life. Ever；' ys=r, my school holds an event called "Hanover Idol," This is where people with the talent s：ng；-g perform in front of the whole school are critiqued by the judges. If they have talent, the contestants push their way through every round, until eliminated. To pick the songs for fusion, we used the songs that the students sang in "Idol." My band director, Mr. Chmill, put the entire playlist together After reading and examining the story of Doug Funnie and his corrupt school district, I came io the realization that the school boards, judges, politicians, and various other "leaders” of the surrounding communities of Luzerne County received their knowledge on hov to create a world of corruption and destruction through this simple book meant for young individuals. and he practiced with the band and vocalists. However, it is our responsibility as dancers to learn the entire shew in a short amount of time. It does get stressful and overwhelming at times, but in the end, it Through extensive research conducted over a lengthy three day period. I contacied the author of is definitely worth Jt. the book in question, as well as various book stores and retail outlets that may sell an item full of When the playlist is finished, the color guard and dancsrs listen to the rehearsal of the oand and vocals. Then we have to create the choreography by August. The show has at least six different songs snd is about 12 minutes long. We sweat and bleed everyday just to get it perfect. If my caprain thinks it is sloppy, she makes us redo the whole show until we get it right. Mr. Chmill has us practicing all day long dancing and running around the field so we are comfortable with our new positions on the field. During practice, i always gasp for air and feel like I'm going to pass out. After practice, my muscles always hurt enough xo get me into tears. Even though I cry all the time and complain that I can't do it, I alv/ays get back up and do it again. such fikh as to trace it back to which local leaders may have purchased this book of secrets. What I learned may not only end corruption in our area, but it may reveal the darkesl of secrets embedded in communities throughout the United States and beyond. Il all began with a simple reading assignment from GC Lloyd. At least, I thought it was meant io be simple, bui I should have known better with GC Lloyd. Her assignments are always Before every game my dance mates and I stretch and bond so we become united. Strictly and demandingly, my dance instructor gave us specific poses for one of our dances and in order to succeed meant to be more thought provoking than meets the eye. With this prior knowledge. I knew there at therr, she forced us to keep doing them without stopping. She liked to play a game called 'Tap Out." TsP °ut is when al! the dancers perform the whole show and if you know it and don't mess up, she taps you the shoulder, meaning you're a good dancer. However, if you don't get tapped out my instructor Y° u dancing h2S * ou dating by yourself while everyone else is laughing at you and judging you. I hate it I was usually iasx because she despised me, eventhough I knew the whole entire show I fek likea iab rat getting observed because the mean doctors injected them with poison. Now, after all the hard work and hurtful comments from my instructor, lam one of the first to get tapped out As previously mentioned, it takes a lot of effort and patie. patience to be a dancer, but for me, everyXhing ' went through was worthit. Fusion changed me in a way. I made 篇打篇 lore independent, and I learned not to rely on others. I do complain that I hate dancing and ifs hard, but dancing is who I am. Its v/hat I know. was something more to this project; I just needed to find what that something was! After reading the book, I took a break to watch the local news. As usual, the top stories revolved around this world of corruption in which we live. Then it hit me like an ice cream truck from Hillside Farms; as if I Was a large rapper dancing into the middle of the street. This simple read on Doug Funnie was actually much, much more. �reveaiing that what may seem like ftm at first A：:;s fbimdaticn. lliis seemed to be a stor)' re think moral fiber's about finding that one thing you really care about. That one special thing that aeh as m gening homeuorL earing in class, reading comic books all day) can actually lead to means more to you than anjihing else in the world. And when you find it. you fight for iu You pain and suflering <be:ng Percy's slave in essence). The principal's son was getting away with risk it all, you pui that something in front of even-thing, your life, all of it. And maybe the stuff raurcer. 2nd innocent teachers were losing their jobs. Corruption was running rampant, bin you do io help solve the problem isn't so clean. You know what? It doesn't matter. Because in Sxee-er Doug knew something needed to be done. Although no one wanted to bring about clisnge sz 示u the smdents in the school soon realized all was not right in their world, finally. beg二 ic sLHid up for whai was right which brought the problems in their school to a close. New. it was so obvious. GC Lloyd wanted me to end the corruption in our area! I knew wha: 1 22i :d do. Alter some bribery on my own pan (if you can't beat 4em, join 'em!) I was told bs ih己 ar±or that this was actually a book full of hidden messages on how to create an aunosphere of shame and trouble. I received sale lists from stores throughoui NEPA, and was △:己 io Trace ihe purchases back to many powerful leaders in our area. Soon, however, their cronies 三Hid me. I was making many people mad. and lhey were going to do evenlhing in their po-A er K stop me. I hsd no choice but to leave the countty. I took some of my belongings and all of me msierisls ihzi revealed whai was taking place in Luzerne County. 1 'Aill continue io clean up the mess that is NEPA. but from a safe distance. This is just ihe of some±ing special, something that could change the world as we know it. I am 匕 co二军：-i± many loczl newspapers, radio stations, and television networks. I have found a group of people who I feel as if I can mist, but 1 know not to let my guard down loo much. I will ns stop 51 all is right in our society, even if this leads to my demise. Finally. I will leave us all with a 牛xe: one of the more inspirational and powerful messages the world will ever know: Moral fiber. So. whal is moral fiber? It's funny. I used to think it was always telling rhe truth. doing 驶3 deeds, basically teing a boy scout. But lately I've been seeing it differently. Now I your hean you know, that the juice is worth the squeeze. That's what moral fiber's all about. �ItM Psace of the TreesJ邛 Haley Dudek 1 E mh Ltoujnd' Oro-Jirtojjnd vyjjx epovxc H_\ grre is 戏冲如2 H<a secret 8s QYJpc^d Tit truttn is rouu tncu)n voces Alone in the trees there is nothing but silence The sounds of nature surrounding me It's just pure nature there is no violence In the tree its just me And so there I gm free TYxse Crmns vwj tx)6je(\ VW on 吹 Keep 件 rre 既 g ^rcrc^L di5\jQdvorfcciq^ 聂n tccutAe * cent 也 oa\ 待 W 沮rq sTod \ cot te Wiptec The bugs are like people throughout the day Going through their lives as if I'm not there Flying or crawling around things in their way Whirring or buzzing throughout rhe air In the trees it's just me And so there i am free Ps T \\|t Gcujo ? ^Ouu seciAe Quccves vrq 侦《标s性wuseci 输& con captivate Mb 'oo3q &jt 比con rruec vym 廿e 七 CO(TeOA5 S The silence is a gift As if from God himself In this space my mind can drift Instead of being filled with worries of myself In the trees its just me And so there 1 am free trem 仪］^ccfu) ouf3 Its quite tranquil in the trees And a peaceful place to be T0 con destrg g g 11 g \ There is a calming effect from sounds like the bees And in this sanctuary there is only me 电 i hxu) tmt In lhe trees ifsjust me And so there I am free IMa mve ocjjj 汝 tbG w足 spirit free �Haley Dudeck Composition Ode Ode to the Forest The trees are so peaceful The forest is silent It's all so v/onderfiil There are no fights like a riot The forest is teeming with life The little animals scurry about The insects are flying among the trees There is no worry or strife There is no pain or doubt It's all so quiet except fbr my sneeze The forest is beautiful /心am/' No matter the time of year To be able to see this gift I am grateful And I hope to always get to see it no matter my career There are flowers growing from the ground They are made of many a color They all grew quietly They sprout up through the leaves with a bound I wouldn't even pick them for my mother Instead I watch them grow beautifully �Howling moon" ja包e ^(oiwosic Composition I took a sirixle through dusk all my lonesome The dusty seem of roses and wood smoke filled tlie Ode to Sfeey air Mist canie into view, chills wisped my spine Creating fear by traveling a path up and down Placing its wicked game by repeating it over and over But it \vasiit. die cold wind tliat was frightening me Tdere is no greateryCeasure Q&rfha. 如2汕斌 ^den lying cCo-wn in 6ecC TFien diving into tde treasure mat (ives inside your deacC Sleey is yvfiere anyone can dicCe Jrom tde troubks eftfie figdt The sacred niglit held a color so alien to its normality A mix of dark and light lavender shades so surreal AricCrest iip for tde coming of tlie day. J4血，ays waiting, an ever-rising tide, Astonishment filled my expression <15 I studied it S/eep comes in tHe darkness of tfie nig fit I couldn't believe what my eyes were showing me To take, you to your dreams, f(ying far away. It may seem like a plain, old sight with one glance But I found that the longer I watched, it changed Not.in^feels Better than fading asCeejj. Formed into sometliing so unique to the naked eye (E-veiyone Coves to sit back and relax. It was so hauntingly beautiful and somewhat sinful just a g(ass ofyvay-m mi(k or counting sdeejj dreamsfillyour mincC as you Re on your 6ack. Oh how I longed to discover just what it was hiding Keeping secrets from being heard by die wrong ears As I write on, my eyes gr(nv heavy mxj head is starting to fa(C The sky I saw showed something else besides mockeiy I tfitnk of tliey(dees my dreams wi/Ttake me. It had shame dial many otliers carry on their shoulders Under tde covers Imfinady ready, I felt little pity, realizing it wasn't so dilTerent as I th ought I grinned and turned away, leaving it to wallow alone Drowning in its own sad misery as we all have in our pasts ^icC as Ifad asteey, after a([, j reaRze I'm rigfit yvfiere I ^vanteef to 0e. �Nikki Zula Composition Ds^t/Btfvs €$say Dark and eerie castle stands normal by day but 町蜜贮盐 cu the wu eerie feelinge even with the sunlight. The nighr. But in the day you still get si^it of Kirby Hall alone scaresyou. ) "But once inside the smell traps you. The \vild, sounds make vour imagination run v —,letting ------ o，you know that you're not alone. Everything combines and welcomes you inside. ■■ — With eeriness and fear, the castle becomes alive. Once^the2 sun gleams on inside and out. The chimneys on the the vindows, you can see that they aredirty ( casde look old. as if they were there for centuries during the middle ages. The enrrance c does ---------notJ look ， imating, although those windows ' are clean 匚［ and 与丑the 」一 … seems … n,---------entrance ne\ er looks exciting. The gate which like its 、 leading you1 to a mirrors look dungeon which is going to rrap you in. in Kirby Hall at day light the mirr dirty and it seems like your own reflection might scare you. When vou touch the walls they feel soft, but don*t let that alone fool you. A son: and vann carpet is a floor that brings you comfort and makes you feel at home. It makes you feel safe at first and then you realize how old it can be. Your hands come to a condusion that the house is very old and the possibilities are endless of ir being haunted. One reason that Kirby Hall is haunted is that there are ghosrly sightings that are being told and showed from others. Qde to Monkey When I leave the room Monkey comes to life Like Mickey and his broom He needs a wife He will clean up his jungle house There are bananas everywhere Always stumbling on the banana peals His best friend is a mouse But his mouse friend gets in his hair And that is how he feels Today is his birthday He is eight The castle smells old. The chairs alone smell old and dirty. The rooms you enter smell like chalk. What makes the rooms freakier is the smell of feet, as if a lot of them have passed through the years. Most horrible smells are known for the houses being dirty inside and out as well as no one being there throughout the years. The sounds are far worse because you hear the steps creak as if someone is going up and down on them but no one is ever there. You hear the doors shut as if wanting to lock you up. When the lights go on and off the clicks of the switches traumatize you. Every little step sounds like someone's behind you. The chairs squeak and make you feel like someone's sitting next to you. And the whispers are the ones that frighten you the most. 、 As you can see, Kirby Hall seems normal at first but is far worse ：人 或、： worse. ； The sights are V t 1■呼翌:史匕兰里空？殍赤 place itself. The touch is hard and7oft but it's一厂匚 just a二: welcoming The三二* sounds are乎those Io理 gone. But 二"disguise. “匚二 f most importantly Kirby Hall is really haunted after all、No matter what your .(■ , L .. niattci wliau you yuu think ' senses are right, but if you don t believe come and take a look inside. He loves to mess around and play He is soft and fuzzy Really fun to cuddle with And warm He is always there for me I wonder what if... He does not like corn �Daj'sy Nikki Zula Composition Dectriptivc 8$$ay Dark and eerie castle stands normal by day but ev戏1?巴旦巴；；：岔s by geven with the sunlight. The night. But in the day you still get the eerie feeling - once --cc inside sight of Kirby Hall alone scares you. 2 But insi( the smell traps you. The d wild, letting you know that you're not alone. sounds make your imaginarion run Everything combines and welcomes you inside. s on With eeriness and fear, the castle becomes alive. Once^the the windows, you can see that they are dirty inside and out. The chimneys on the castle look old, as if they were there for centuries during the middle ages,. The and1 the entrance does not look inviting, although those windows are clean r exciting. Theogate which seems like its leading you to a enrrance never 1looks ---------------o------ going dungeon which is to trap you■ in. .in Kirby Hall at day light the mirrors look dirty and it seems like your own reflection might scare you. When you touch the walls they feel soft, but don't let that alone fool you. A soft and warm carpet is a floor that brings you comfort and makes you feel at home. It makes you feel safe at first and then you realize how old it can be. Your hands come to a conclusion that the house is very old and the possibilities are endless of it being haunted. One reason that Kirby Hall is haunted is that there are ghostly sighrings that are being told and showed from others. Ode t。Monkev When I leave the room Monkey comes to life Like Mickey and his broom He needs a wife He will clean up his jungle house There are bananas everywhere Always stumbling on the banana peals His best friend is a mouse But his mouse friend gets in his hair And that is how he feels Today is his birthday He is eight The castle smells old. The chairs alone smell old and dirty. The rooms you enter smell like chalk. What makes the rooms freakier is the smell of feet, as if a lot of them have passed through the years. Most horrible smells are known for the houses being dirty inside and out as well as no one being there throughout the years. The sounds are far worse because you hear the steps creak as if someone is going up and down on them but no one is ever there. You hear the doors shut as if wanting to lock you up. When the lights go on and off the clicks of the switches traumatize you. Every little step sounds like someone's behind you. The chairs squeak and make you feel like someone's sitting next to you. And the whispers are , * the ones that frighten you the most. Asj .you can see, Kirby Hall seems normal at first but is far worse. The sights are terrifying. The smells are项三辫空 ( ,一一 Pla,ce itself. The touch is hard and soft but it's just a welcoming disguise. sounds . The 7~ '-s are of those long gone. But most .c , ,, , .. ------- niattcr what you '' ' senses are right, but ,f you don t believe come and take a look inside. ' He loves to mess around and play He is soft and fuzzy Really fun to cuddle with And warm He is always there for me I wonder what if... He does not like com �Mi Gmigafiem: CM 1GWi Gg： E =; Ciera es mi amigaj奇血垣 £匾 es un problemsL Ciera es m丐 loca. Eik 以e vi^bo care what you say, 1：^ .<eird. _z dcesn71 matter either way. when I can help； 22% ~erz 5% a^ir.e is my thing, loc% psra la amo.舛迅ser un cWw虹啤沙血击住疏料邙沔如 Mivixia sena abwTtcfe sin Ciera. es tmvonenie. es come mi hermana. Nosotros vanios a ser mejores aiTiigas pars, sismpre. like to drawt dance and sing, 启旋Frie棚 二三妄二:^sic = . z 二 play bass guitar, 13% dLSTr=c~edz itf s hard to get far, I Bss^iaanofl All 二土9 -hings I do and say, gSMOVfflSST zn* z have ir any other way, D辱曲的w T~ese are the things that make me, me! Si§T^) _ n晶 ：orever!!!! iTIKWat【牧阮________ £3徐・"化 • r"re wltli 驴“ the”实 evergtVitvtg you ,任如比2 We砒her 比 was ^oad or bad.・ j D〉.t wilL always be th> ,\st% c比we to gour M tiyt Mv Roormnafe: Ciera Kristen Gense] Cist's, is my bestfri^ruL She is a hassle. Ciera is v^y crazy. Ske drives me insane but 1 love her. Ske can be a pain at times but she is amazing. WifJicuf: her. my xyould be boring. She is like my sister. We are gomg to be bestfneruh Jorever. �R2chel Rakcv- sk; Cornp3s::io~ Descrip O^CarancTa 笊*& wp Kirby Hall Have yo_ 尊七 been in a haunted house? Many people feel the 4*haunted house vibe of 三M 三土“M匕 ±3/ are exceptions, but almost everyone enjoys 杷lling ghost stories about Tre。二M土 of Kirby has a dark, gothic feel to ii. People who look closely at the house -f 土己 hish chimne','s and arched windows. The outside of the building looks cheerful in the i==还 mi: creepv when vou go inside. The cheery flowers on the outside don't do much to Help you are inside. vrinj sm^tRfy. ^rflecticTis in i/ie vrater 苞Row a (Rfferent wcrfiF. The inside of ths. building looks just as old as you would think ii is. There is old, glossy nsnelisg on ihe walls, and it is carved into beautiful, intricate patterns. With focus and 上二一二一 ose can see the shimmery cobwebs in the comers of the high arched ceiling. Even in 圣二_ 二二:is nm-. ^s=d for classes, there is an old, musty feel in the air. Wplkirg 二p and down the stairs, you can hear the groaning, creaking noises of the house. Ih many of ±= classrooms, there are old armchairs that sink with the weight of a person. In the idozj where ±e communications classes make their speeches, there are also ponraiis of the fonner residsms of the hzli, keeping a waichful eye on the classroom. Ffmll〉you descend into the iruly “creepy" pan of this house. The basement is dark, c^nip- hC niusiy. The floor is dirt, and it is easy to trip here. Students who are scared by things ：lkg ghoss shouJd in io avoid this place. The remains of a wine cellar are here, as well as other rsxairs. !• is nc-i s ons should explore alone. The Kira;.心 may or may not be haunted, but ii certainly has a presence about ii. Either v- ay. ifs fon to believe, isn't it? 0/4 can t see t/w worfcT c^ut $Set it s ajoccT^ne. -want to 5e t/iere. �- _ 1?u 叮pww成JB彻皿dl (/a $呼 Upcuaxd Siaund. 匆td? 1/a ubpufwtd ^imd. a la unuf^^idad. n^u? dSejeaj td pa纽 u^wt? J'sn & tnuy. imponiante que td f^ed&ad ana educacuifi. WM ymt came 如？ £ita teuaa ayuda^ ea utia ^ituaddfi det 如既以l Jt h 国哆 impantcmt that 卯3 g cm education. Jia llaue de La^iada 必 e^cuela. S独 inM fudp 豹时 in cm^ je& diiuatimi. 05 tie. duuique a 御 ueces no- es mu^ 例％ca. 57阮kej^ la "虹次 h 0血诚. A a te aagu6 en tedo^ Cagwted. ta cMe^ owns如宓 it dae^^t deem 如哄 皿E Vente (iace^ Upuwal Sicund. S)皿"凝 uumd^iifi^ ancund. e’gn 阮 Upuwid Siaund. J}g炊R"邳' ��Jake HonQQsic \*rs. S'5U~ Pn r/ie J4r7nr Kis arms make me feeCdke everytfiinff's oda\) Spanish Nothing ^'iClevergo -wrong 7 July 2011 His smite reminds me everyday m x a七m。 The New Doy cDonde esta e; bafio? Where is the bathroom? tDonde =sta la biblioteca? Where is the library? No me gusts Is comida. I don't like the food. jVsmos a La Tolteca! Lets go to LaTolteca! That our roacCof (ave is forever Cong "There's no otherytace I want ro 6e Just you and'me Time ceases to Begin or end iV/ien I am in dis grasp heart is only for his to mend :His touch idenough to ma^e me gasy Los dias son largos. The days are long. Las cam=s estsn piedras. The beds are rocks. Pero, todsvia nosotros todos cantamos But still we all sing iCcn Enrique Igiesias! With Enrique Iglesias! Amigos sstan sn todos lugares. Friends are everywhere. ~Wfiere our (bve bums (ike a fiery ember Nosotros iratamos nuestros mejores. We all try to do our best. Tnere's no otherjjiace J -want to Be Nec£5!^mos mas tiempo a We need more time There s no otherjj(ace 1 -want to 6e Just you and me Speecfitess, ^reatfifess, I await yaur caff Tatiencefor siCent words only to 6e tofdoiice to remember Turn ific trees and leave to fcd( Parese y oler las fl ores. To stop and smell the flowers. Just you and me Arms open (ide a furnace's embrace to a ftatne IVe smile atong wit/i tfie moon JU last the beast inside your Heart is tame Ay -we sing along to tfie romantic turi£ There's no aiderj>Cace I want to 6e Just you and me �Ricketts 1 Ricketts 2 Individual. When this word comes to mind it says to me that I am Shaniese Rickerts more than just a person, I am who 1 am because of my life, my Mrs. Komorek experiences, my family. my friends, and my trials. I am not going to tell C ommunications you my life story, I will tell you how I became the Shaniese Ricketts everyone knows and loves. Well I hope everyone loves. As a child I was 5 July 2011 I Am... shy not too shy that I didn't have any friends but shy enough to know when someone comes up to me that I didn't know to hang my head down Who you are is not based on words or looks, or what others may thinlc of you. Who you are is based on you individually. People may know me as Shaniese Ricketts, or Shanay-nay or occasionally Ghetto Princess but these nicknames don't describe me as an individual they are low and speak very softly and slowly. Well I eventually grew out of it, it was a little something called elementary school that really shaped me as an individual. It was sixth grade and I was quiet and always minded my own business then for no apparent reason at all this boy whose name only a small part of my life. These nicknames onfy describe the way shall remain nameless called me a not so nice word and he would just others view me but the real question is how do I view myself? I am a continue to call me this ruthless name and my only response would be, three dimensional person which means what you see is not what you get. n° response. Until one day I was tired of it and I spent too much time 1 would like to say that everyone is a three dimensional person bunhe iliinking about it and asking why? Many of us can relate to this truth is that's not always the case. commonly asked question. Why did someone say that? Why did he do �Ricketts 3 Rickerts 4 that? We have all had our fair share of asking this powerful question best I can in school I really don't know what I would be doing right now. why? So I decided to put my foot down and I gave this boy a piece of She was also the one who suggested to me that I tried the speech and my mind without using any foul language whatsoever. It was the way in debate team. I guess the rest is history. No not really but my mom is my which I said what I said that really made a powerful impact because after role model and I truly look up to her. I am loved. that he never called me that again. Now I have enough confidence in standing up fbr myself and what I believe is right. I no longer hang my head down low. I no longer let things go when I know I should speak up. From that moment on I think many of my peers gained respect for me but most of all I gained respect fbr myself and well, thafs what is very important. I am strong. Family. What do you think of when you think ofyour family? You might think ofyour mom, dad, sister, brother, aunt, uncle, or even a friend. My family plays an important role in how I act and deal with certain situations. My mother is the ultimate definition of considerate. As a 哄 mother oftwo, times can be tough but she always finds a way to make 耻 be# of everything. If it wasn't for her pushing me to do the Beautiful. When you hear the word beautiful you might think of a supermodel or a popular actress but how many of you think of yourself? When I think of beauty I think of what's on the inside rather than outside because ifyoui, truly a beautiful person, the inside will shine out. I am beautiful, and you are too. ��* w 云 太 彖京 * * Glenn Gambini defined the word honorable. He worked in Wilkes' Henry Food Court for many faithful years. Whenever anyone saw him, he would always be smiling and joyful. Every in 3 delighted mood. He loved everyone he met while serving them. He would attend students7 always relaxed and comfortable around him. It really was a symbiotic relationship between him and the students; no one ever complained about him or vice-versa, but they both helped each other. Glenn Gambini was born in 1948 with oxygen deprivation, so unfortunately he was born with damage to the base of his brain; he had to grow up with epilepsy and seizures, which he later outgrew. This environment shaped and molded him into the person we knew and loved; because of these early childhood problems, he grew up to be grateful and kind to others. took time to chit-chat with various students, and he tried to help whenever he could * * * 淑 Glenn Gambini was ani excellent representation of the type of person an Upward Bound student seeks to become. He rrepresents everything about Upward Bound: he worked hard, 淑太 football and basketball games to give his upmost support. In addition, all the students were * xl * * H W . 3 R day he would greet teachers, students, and Upward Bound members, and they would leave him 夫表， 奁表点女表 £ ★ ☆ 点 * * & * % * * * * * * * * . 5 W J �Name: Cnstal Seashock Number: (570)-793-0108 E-mail: lilbufi27@aol.com Name: Amanda Jimcosky Phone Number: (570)-854-2550 E-mail; amanda.jimcosky@yahoo.com Name: Daisy Sosa Phone Number: (570)-235-7404 E-mail: Name: Kimberly Ashton-Ungarsky Phone Number: E-mail: oneteenheart^aol.com Name: Brennah Harmian Phone Number: (570)-578-1675 E-mail: Name: Trent Gray Phone Number: (570)- 902-9009 E-mail: breakingbenI02@aol.com Name: Tiana Kilboum Phone:(570)-472-4955 E-mail: daddyzbrall3@epix.net Name: Shaniese Ricketts Phone Number: E-mail: Name: Alyssa Conner Phone Number: (570)-709-6546 E-mail: linnokinkid@aim.com Name: Kevin Fahey Phone Number: (570)-235-0181 E-mail: Name: Aaliyah Massey Phone Number; (570)-817-0465 E-mail:SCKREAMxGigglez@aol.com Name: Jess Keihl Phone Number: (570)-328-2792 E-mail: Keihl@aol.com Name: Gabriella Conover Phone Number: (570)-991-8780 E-mail: gabriellaconover@yahoo.com Name: Edoukou Aka-Ezoua Phone Number: (570)-328-0735 E-mail: ejennefer@yahoo.com Name: Ausiin Gray Phone Number (570)-902-9688 E-mail: zepplin453@aol.com Name: Kayla Luminella Phone Number: E-mail: Name: Adrian Brito Phone Number: (570)-793-0960 E-mail: lionman? alive.com Name: Amy Cherinko Phone Number: (570)-814-2264 E-mail: Nune: Alysha Ennis Phone Number: E-miU: alyshaennis a yahoo.com Name: Hayley Macuga Phone Number: (570)-406-4805 E-mail: Name: Rachel Rakowski Phone Number: E-mail: rayrayraccoon@yahoo.com Name: Stevie Potoski Phone Number: E-mail: Frozenfizz566@yahoo.com Name: Maranda Keihl Phone Number: (570)-328-2792 E-mail: Name: Jake Honoosic Phone Number: (570)-793-7651 E-mail: JakeHonoosic2494@gmail.com Name: Gabby Williams Phone Number: (570)-991-7649 E-mail: Name: Haley Dudeck Phone Number: (570)-899-3329 E-mail: bookaholic45@aol.com Name: Kailynn Granoski Phone Number: (570)-606-7092 E-mail: lipglossqueen08@aol.com Name: Katie McGuire Phone Number: (570)-299-4145 E-mail: purplerain795@aim.com �Name: Jacqueline Marroquin Phone Number: E-mail: jackie_marroquin^rocketmail.com Name: Steve Miller Phone Number: (570)-301-3610 E-mail: stevenr@ptd.net Name: Ciera Gensel Phone Number: (570)-991-7888 E-mail: xcierax94@aim.com Name: Matthew Yatison Phone Number: (570)-328-3935 E-mail: M.Yatison@gmail.com Name: Edward (E.J.) Flippen Phone Number: (570)-855-8082 E-mail: Flippen.Edward@yahoo.com Name: Natasha Bogutzki Phone Number: E-mail: bogutzki.n@hotmail.com Name: Tabitha Golembeski Phone Number: (570)-855-4432 E-mail: queen_of_hellfire@hotmail.com Name: Christopher Myott Phone Number: (570)-714-2008 E-mail: CRM828453@gmaiI.com Name: Nikki Zula Phone Number (570)-991-1651 E-mail: 13zulan@yahoo.com Name: Nathalia Avila Phone Number: (201)-875-7770 E-mail: Gnatnatnat@gmail.com Name: Rebekkah Parsons Phone Number: (570)-855-8970 E-mail: cheerstarbekka94@aol.com Name: William Richardson Phone Number: E-mail: swsuperior@yahoo.com Name: Dave Keller Phone Number: (570)-380-3012 E-mail: davekeller25@yahoo.com Name: Amanda Judge Phone Number: E-mail: im&ginaryme95@aoLcom Name: Raizy Sosa Phone Number: (570)-706-5938 E-mail: Name: Becky Bolton Phone Number: (570)-417-8659 E-mail: Rebecca321 O@verizon.net Name: Tifiany Castro Phone Number: (570)-249-5847 E-mail: Tiffanyashley 12^msn.com Name: Marissa Keihl Phone Number: (570)-328-2792 E-mail: keihl@yahoo.com ��� Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals 2011 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2011 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal https://omeka.wilkes.edu/omeka/files/original/74fce8e24c64862eb80d521fdb521d60.pdf 945cd34ff4af46affa42668e65849527 PDF Text Text �"Reach for the sky!n This is one of Woody's well-known recorded sayings when the string on his back is pulled. Woody's statement means to put your hands up, which was a popular adage in the early western days. This is an awesome theme for our 2013 Upward Bound summer because it has another deeper implication. It means to set one's sights high. This truly exemplifies our hopes for each and every one of our students. To quote Michelangelo, uThe greater danger for most of us lies not in setting our aim too high and falling short, but in setting our aim too low and hitting the mark." When you set your sights high, you sometimes have to stretch yourself and come out of your comfort zone. Every Thursday, during our general meeting, I would show you short video clips that I intended to use as motivation, education, or inspiration. One of my favorite clips was "'Always Wear Sunscreen." As you know, an anonymous, older man dispensed powerful life advice. One of the many pieces of valuable advice that he gave was: uDo something every day that scares you." By this he meant to push yourself out of your comfort zone because, as all of you have found out, that is where your true personal growth happens. I have witnessed all of you doing many activities that scared you at first. You left your families and friends to make new friends. You lived in a college dorm for six weeks. You have enriched yourselves academically. You have accomplished many personal achievements such as: singing karaoke in front of all of your peers, having dance-offs, performing skits, and sharing your special talents with us. I have also observed true friendships that have developed through classes, study labs, scavenger hunts, Crazy Olympics, Coffee House, and those awesome Wilkes lunches! I was so touched to behold your loyalty to each other; I know you have made friendships that will last a lifetime, much like Buzz Lightyear, Woody, Mr. Potato Head, Slinky, and Jessie have done in Toy Story 2. Maya Angelou stated, "People may forget what you said and what you did, but they will never forget how you made them feel.” Know that you made all of your fellow Upward Bounders feel great with your support and friendship. Thank you for letting me be a part of your summer, and always remember to, "Reach for the sky!" All of my best, Mrs. Dawn Harding, Director �faculty: A 31s. Jfiamarus Mn J/ramisin Deaiir LPwaraO IB(d叮叽曲 §toffff9 Tliank you to: v( 7 3fry.火omorzE ^fr. Slaum The normal sign of appreciation is a simple thank you, but you, the UB Staff, taught us this summer to reach for the sky. There are countless stars in the sky which signify the great amount of thanks we owe you. Six weeks is a lot of time to commit to during summer 2>r. JCa?nore€ vacation and all of you did it for us. Because of the UB Staff, we Mrs. Slaum students will have a huge advantage to success in life. We learn from 3fr. Stoker you the skills necessary to graduating high school, getting through Mr. Tvans 0 0 college and starting a career. Although we haven't spent a lifetime with you, everything that you have done is greatly appreciated, as if we were 3trs. EaranosRi family or friends doing favors for one another. We thank you for 3tr. ^itzgera^f keeping this wonderful program alive. We thank you for being here for us on this 46th year of Upward Bound. Lastly, we thank you for sharing 3{r. O'JCeefe with us your time and knowledge that is geared toward our having a Mrs. ^Vi^nes^i successful future. Ms. £u£s/ia Ms. Mirris ^ResidentiaCstaff: RD Sandy Sistrunk Permanent Staff: J4RD Jennifer TarCexj Mrs. ^Harding- "Director 7/C ZMcA Dawson Mrs. JCiipstas- Academic Coordinator 7/C Bianca Sabia Ms. L(o\jd^ Quidcunce Coordinator T/C Alyssa (DanieC Mrs. Ostrum- Office y^ssistant T/C JAntfiony \^7(^Jon XacQes^i KacQeski Wow D_©ve 如血⑪ AaII[nrDO[raittn(Dffi]9 QJDDwaiird] USoouiraal] §anmm(B[r €ff 2©U3 Stadentg Lott Maa Staffff ‘3#旱 ☆七☆ 人高 e ☆ ☆ ☆ 人离| ☆ ☆耳 iMi ☆ ☆ 早☆ ☆ ☆人高 。☆育 ☆ ☆☆ 尊 ☆ ☆5^ �Jennifer Earley Philosophy of Education lives with-just the right According to Joyce A. Meyers, "Teachers c<m change c一一。-.一 - mix of chalk and 3g, that u>au IL had uau contact with oith during my education had a profound impact on my challenges.'* Most of ihe teachers life, each in their own ways. One in particular porutuiiu had hud the most iiiGSt influential impact on my choice to ecome a . leacner. high leacher. Ag Mi^ i^ampp. Rampp. or as we would leam to call her, Madame. The first day of my freshman year of otpigh Withinjust ^hool I walked inio Mrs. Rampp's French class petrified and scared of what lay ahead. Within just a tew weeks. 、、=“ I kiJ had learned ihe basics of French 山据 and was not afraid to speak up in class! class ! Madame pushed us out ot our comton comfon zones and always told us it was okay to make mistakes. No matter the circumstances she went the extra mile 10 help srudents in noi only acadenucs but with those awkward "I'm trying to find out who I am moments. Many afternoons were spent \viih my friends and I staying after school to help Madame grade p叩ers, decorate the room. Ek aboui France of course, \ and she always managed to toss in a life lesson or offer advice. For the nexi three years. I continued to advance my lessons in French and leam many things from Madame. Upon graduating and reflecting back on my experiences in her class, I realized that I wanted to help oihsrs in all ihs u-ays thai she had helped me, I owe so much of who I am to the way she made us challenge education me- to apply omseh'es ihrough all her lessons. I even owe my L_y college _ 二一 to *her: she ' encouraged 一’… ' to My.〜goal in becoming a teacher is to help Upward Bound knowing how much I would benefit from the program. mv snidms vho niev are and succeed academically in the way that Madame did fbr me and so many oihers. Snzilar 10 m>- peisonal goal of teaching, the goal of education is to produce literate, functional, respecdhL and moiivHied duzens. Teachers should, to the best of their ability, educate their students on the e—t矣认 of all subjecis. In my classroom, I plan to achieve this by offering opportunities fbr hands on and eq rience orientaied learning. I feel that for a student to leam he/she must be actively engaged in the process, no- frsr Hsiening 10 a leciure or reading from a book. Through activities in the classroom, students will be chsZZenged e-ciih to propel them out of their comfort zones, resulting in self-discover. To let them know that am of ihdr shell is alright, constant encouragement will be provided. For example, a student who is shy -22.V sniggle 衍ih spiking in front of the class or acting out a role in a play. The student would be reminded ♦F hi she czn succeed by believing in themselves and putting forth an effort. Even though gaining a true sense ofidemiry is usually associated with the secondary level of education, gaining a strong foundation fbr it in my elenzsnisn' classroom #111 be beneficial fbr all students. In addition to academics, I will promote self色Ksreiiess asd understanding. It is very important that from an early age a student is not only comfortable in &eir ov.il 由n bui confides! as well To be successful in life a person has to know who he/she is and what niakss him her happy, this should be a result of great teachers and a proper education. ITkl每四假WQ『回圆◎凹皿团$回©而膝卜 ©◎龄P『豳卸此S。。。 N『回血$临曲睑bd$ ©jlb)©(u]fi fe(h)@ PirQgmm 论叨瞬而⑨建IL魄岔脸『时。血见燃蜀Ife% J凹[]祯血％ fcfesnram)©!^ ©©mOirDD^]M^ #就&网。〃 C◎现切n〃匾服"酎祯回丽， $仲5海(§驾 G◎凹『隹血售以,Tqi^D©!?密。◎血建 RacheL ^[hiaErofes &。 @©Mrt@sy of 施醪笞。 副捣BI11TO碘 In order to achieve these results mentioned above and instill confidence in my students I will offer much praise snd a sysiem of rev.ards 2nd punishment. Regarding praise, my students will not only receive verbal praise, but langible Things like certificates of accomplishment. I will reward good behavior with incentives and rrer：L but discourage poor behavior by taking away privileges, and verbally correct when necessary. After expeneneirg my classroom, siudenE will understand who they are not only personally but academically, master reisdve content, and 用II have had the opportunity to gain enough confidence to tackle the world! ' CUBIOSO (A) �UB es fantastico porque: A mi, me gusta el programa porque las personas son simpaticas y entendiendo.Brianna Nutaitis Me gusta la comida en Upward Bound. - Lizzy Cherkaukas Upward Bound hace amigos y mejora confianza. -Sydnee Curran Yo tengo muchos nuevos amigos en Upward Bound. - Lizzy Cherkaukas Upward Bound ayuda prepararnos para la universidad. -Sydnee Curran El programa de Upward Bound es muy fantastico porque las personas son simpaticas y comicas. - Jordan McKeaige iUpward Bound es fantastico porque es muy divertido! - Courtney Carey Me gusta el programa de Upward Bound porque es perfecto. - Jordan McKeaige Me gusta mis amigos aquf y la comida. -Courtney Carey UB es excelente porque te prepare para el futuro. - Jessika Finsterbusch UB es extraordinario porque puedes tener nuevas experiencias. - Jessika Finsterbusch Elios son la femilia que yo nunca pensaba que tendna. - Juliana Bottaro Todo el mundo es asombroso a su manera. - Juliana Bottaro Me gusta Upward Bound porque puedo vivir con mis amigos. -Katarina Gereda Tambien, es una buena oportunidad para nuestros fiituros. - Katarina Gereda Me encanta Upward Bound porque me ayuda con escuela. -Dominique Ardoline Me encanta Upward Bound porque conocf a muchas personas diferentes.Dominique Ardoline La clase de "Lit Mag" es muy interesante. - Kati Mendoza Me encanta Upward Bound y la comida. - Kati Mendoza Upward Bound es muy dificil pero divertido. -Caylyn Hall La comida en Upward Bound es muy delicioso. -Caylyn Hall Me encanta Upv/ard Bound porque los estudiantes son muy simpaticos y muy divertidos. - Leila Christofferson iMe encanta Upv/ard Bound porque los T/Cs son PERFECTOS! ~ Leila Christofferson El programa de Upv/ard Bound es muy divertido pero tambien beneficios。para tu futuro. - Brianna Nutaitis UB es fantastico porque es muy interesante y divertido. - Taylor Zawierucha Me encantan los amigos de otras escuelas. - Taylor Zawierucha Upward Bound es bueno porque hice a muchos amigos. - Rachel Casteel Upward Bound es bueno porque aprendi mucho tambien. - Rachel Casteel �Upward Bound is fantastic because: I like the program because the people are nice and understanding. - Brianna Nutaitis I like the food at Upward Bound. - Lizzy Cherkaukas Upward Bound makes friends and improves confidence. - Sydnee Curran I have many new friends at Upward Bound. - Lizzy Cherkaukas Upward Bound helps us to prepare for college. - Sydnee Curran The Upward Bound program is very fantastic because the people are nice and funny. Upward Bound is fantastic because it is very fun! - Courtney Carey -Jordan McKeaige I like the Upward Bound program because it is perfect - Jordan McKeaige UB is excellente because it prepares you for the future. - Jessika Finsterbusch I like my friends here and the food. - Courtney Carey UB is fantastic because it is very interesting and fun. - Taylor Zawierucha I love the friends from other schools. - Taylor Zawierucha UB is extraordinary because you are able to have new experiences. -Jessika Finsterbusch Upward Bound is good because I made many friends. - Rachel Casteel They are the family that I never thought I would have. - Juliana Bottaro Upward Bound is good because I also learned a lot - Rachel Casteel Everyone is Amazing in his or her own way. - Juliana Bottaro I like Upward Bound because I can live with my friends. - Katarina Gereda Also, it is a good opportunity for our futures. - Katarina Gereda I love Upward Bound because it helps me with school. - Dominique Ardoline Hove Upward Bound because I met a lot of different people. 一 Dominique Ardoline The "lit mag" class is very interesting. - Kati Mendoza I love Upward Bound and the food. - Kati Mendoza Upward Bound is very difficult but fun. - Caylyn Hall The food at Upward Bound is delicious. - Caylyn Hall Hove Upward Bound because the students are very nice and veiy fun! -Leila Christofferson I love Upv/ard Bound because the T/Cs are PERFECT! ■ Leila Christofferson The Upward Bound program is very fun but beneficial for your future. -Brianna Nutaitis ����一欢 太水 《 逶 衣夕 100% Brooke 25% happy, outgoing and a little, shy 10%day-dreamer, always having my head in the sky 20% organized, neat and clean 10% kind of mean.. 20%loving and wanting to help 15% odd, knowing I'm the one who needs the help That is 100 % of Brooke, although there is more s But for me to tell you it all, 1*11 really have to reach into my core By: Brooke Blankenship J 冬冷 # F L r 3 * �W M 4M 廊V 圈曾§ 52. 血 We Ddv© On{Fe DdQ^e 肱 ^©esmi9^ ma^er J0 S© 盼e ®j© ©m Odl^e dtJ9s 血◎《Ihdires) Wq Odve就。旗e 0曹s《。『皿w皿团qg)g《e『e国 囹回@ §血◎00。囹血9@ 疏 s^nDD meami s©m©ii!hid[mg? Somrae ^Q©[pne sav 疏 $血^叫。1 meairo a D©t£ Bants ©UCDGtrs sav D reaOOv d©ira9iJ care Somrae [pe©[pD© sav Jans仓 leave me <i© / EMC 创h)©so sj『e 仓he Olives ^Ihiatf： are ^are D w。四岫 sav Dnve UdGe 4。Ohio GonD盹我 冒。nmi©s^ @血£)@ ds a SGan°v @血◎凹©Db《 1?© Cuave 仓血制5 gjG°®atS Gee。岫囹 ©<? <?(m00[n)ess 口曹s joastS s©mme^lh)^s《血@am)9^ 圈e 的◎叫佃血《 S© Ddve 00^9 Ddve 疏 ^Dunne vooa oairo Ddlre nsm9^ ©ven-昭$刨血日 ^Oueire ds a 团ea48i)even9曾■司v ©(? mam 』凹国化 as《Se davs Meep ◎皿 ipassdmg ���By Anna Sulitka Warm and steady with an aura of comfort Always so safe, no reason to be alert. As warm as my favorite blanket You are the sun's rays on a cold winter day Or the cold raindrops on a hot summer7s eve. You are the essence of relaxation Similar to that of the trusty blanket. One of your consistencies is your beautiful tempo Literally you provide music to my ears every morning And block out the unwanted noises Allowing me to think, and have new ideas Like an artist's first time at a Da Vinci expo. Warm and steady with an aura of comfort Always so safe, no reason to be alert. Warm and steady with an aura of comfort Always so safe, no reason to be alert. My Shower This isn't the movie 'Psycho' I've no reason to fear strange killers with knives or bananas Your curtain keeps me protected from all warm Even the worst harm of all: the icey-cold air that waits for its next victim You stand the greatest chance, for it took out our only ally: Cocoa. Warm and steady with an aura of comfort Always so safe, no reason to be alert. To your scented skills no other compares You lack consistency, but there is nothing to fear For you have the most amazing scents none the less Of apples, flowers, tangerine's, and anything my heart desires. I can always count on you to fix my worries and wears 9 ���Brooks 1 Amanda Brooks Mrs. Komorek Brooks 2 interpret things from reality and make it a part of our dreams. Of course, not every dream that you have is going to be a good one. So what are these bad dreams called? Nightmares. Nightmares are frightening Communications Pd. 4 dreams that may indicate that the dreamer is worried or stress about Informative Speech something. People may also experience night terrors. Night terrors are a 25 July 2013 more extreme version of a nightmare. Night terrors are "usually bad Today I will be informing you about why we dream and how dreams work. Why do we dream, you may ask? We dream because our subconscious mind is telling us about our present state of awareness; things we may not realize while we're awake because we're too busy with our everyday lives. Researchers believe that dreaming is a way to relieve stress. Dreaming is usually based off of what we've seen, but what if you're blind; you can't see anything. Do you still dream? Yes, blind people also dream. "People who became blind after birth can see images in their dreams. People who are bom blind do not see any images, but have dreams equally vivid involving their other senses of sound, smell, touch and emotion? Imagine that! Also, our minds dreams often themed around death, threat or fear of pain inflicted on the dreamer or a loved one or even worse. These are the frightening dreams that's purpose cannot be explained or rationalized in your daily life.n ���Ode to "The Walking Dea此 EVERY FEW MONTHS, AT 9 O'CLOCK. ONCE A WEEK a Wonderful show is on, called -the Walking dead" Yes, this show maY make me a freak •CAUSE EVERYTIME I LOSE MY HEAD THE SHOW ABOUT ZOMBIES Will always have my attention NO MATTER HOW 1 FEEL THAT DAY ALTHOUGH THE/SEEM THE SAME AS MUMMIES THEY ARE VERY DIFFERENT; ZOMBIES DO NOT BORE LIKE DETENTION I LOVE THE WALKING DEAD”, JUST TO WATCH THE SHOW, I WILL GLADLY PAY BY: BROOKE BLANKENSHIP K B ����100% Brittany Stephenson 2。％龄论戒ed描如&祯回 10?b puling on peps my。『好$血 2O^o louing the $鼬花$ H pl聊 10% more e恤『gy《◎『doss esach di◎妙 20^6 is me bem^ heard woFfemg) 15% are pieces ©5 me Q『＜e bwkemi But wait…There is 5% o? me left The little things +破 make me fche be$& But/ sorr^，am% tell 照皿丘膈 iresfc; p 妒 “也挥1皿四§ U wheiAz wh«t yoiz thlutte, wh«t you say, fliAzd wh^t you. do we tuv h^mtouvy / — MnPiAtzmn 6j«i4zdkiL ''测c处明 ng g函v职0 w麟r? you want, DO?伽雁舞 as WfiOTDW® WMAT YOU CPF — W.P. 即目塞戏A "TTIEIIE IBIE^IT WAY T© ® IKI IE IE EL 宜⑪ T?说贸 IT CD €HIEEIk 够⑪区IE⑪国:E lEIL^E &EAIRJK 宜W4U剧 IS — “No one is going to ficmcCme success. I must go out & get it myself. That's wAy I'm Here. To dominate. Tb conquer. 'Both tHe -worCcQ and^Tnyse「: — 1in^no"wn 'Build your own dreams, or someone else win hire you to build theirs/-Farrah Gray 倾d! ^^eaatt/ia ���������������珈 Rzqu濒:Favorite Team fletiviti^s Buzz Bightqear: TV Tag & Jessie, Nur*, & Mr. potato tizad: ptjzrodaetgl 0all .攵T ! TV Tg The same rules of fr^zjz tag applg but With a ns? twist. Someone is d跷ignated as "It" and chases th。other plagerrs in an effort to tag someone 如驱 and make them the new "It." In order to avoid being tagged, the other players ean run from th。 taggfn' or kneel down making an antenna怎 sign while shouting out the name of a television show. If a plag^r nam旋 a show bejore being tagged, the tagger must continue on their wag and attempt to tag soin^onp else. If a plag^r fails to name a television show or repeats the name of a t.v. show named earlier, thzg ean be tagged and bgcom。th。new "It."分ijjerent boundarijzs ean be set up, either large or small, to determine where players ean move in a given spae^ from the tagger. Spec。方31: TC^flnthony^ original m脆t^rpizee. Mission Obtain Instructions eomplgtz in exchange Jor a Re双怎 peanut butter* cup. !>linkq 曲。丈 prjzss Conference !===* 7 A One performer is giving a press eonfgrgneg while the others ar。 asking quizstions as reporters. The subject of th(z eonfgrgneg is known to the report reporter 。咫源，but is not known to the performer, p^rform^r, and is usually an unusual achigVfzment or「vent (such as §anta retiring) performer deduce lhe subjjsel oj the conj 弟n云匾 The p 罚。rwr mast dgdaee the subject eonjgrgneg basjzd on thjz questions thjzy arc askjzd. fill plag^rs must begin bg knowing that th。point of the game is to keep their lips covering their teeth the whole time and never lotting their teeth be seen or 比eg arc out! The gam。begins with fjv^rgoniz in a circle and on。plag^r saying "pterodactyl" to the plager to th^ir right or 1巩 The game can start in either direction. In order to change th。 direction, a player must scream like a pterodactyl and cvcd flap their wings at the player before them. If a player CXpog thzir teeth,旋pcciallg by laughing, thjz：g arc eliminated and the game continues until there is one Wirmer! ���尊产 斜 ar 的 w o r rss fl M 一 2JO-^ 、 q \ ' v 弓 「 f 忌点 幺 K 1 ' £ Lost and in darkness ， 6 Tils is all tW 1 know * 1 hear other people I kn©w At tile top of rfie steeple 1 see al! the seared Last出at 1知政 1 am truly feared N。 more gorses Just on foot journey Outside forces y ? An4 things 林at Jisfurt me Lost in Hie darkness z / z,' I X Tits is all I hw Lost and in dar知ess 性re seared &an l)efc»re -lyler fisher t ， �����Jordan McKeaige g 包 STS 100% Jordan Never one to judge you 37% Musically inclined in different ways 1% Food enthusiast, which can make me happy any day 16% Gamer that could play for days on end 5% Animal lover; they are sometimes my only friends Before they learn your scent No annoying barks, clucks or moo With a feline friend a day is well spent 20% Son, grandson, nephew, and brother of three little brats; Although they are better than twenty rats Always with fur thafs soft and warm 10% A friend to anyone who needs it They're the best to dress in silly hats u% Nice to the bone, it s just in my spirit 100%, that's the total, which makes a perfect me Even though I may be weird, awkward, and a little strange And bright-eyed with a curious look The notion's most adorned With just a meow you'll be hooked I'm not talking phonics I'm talking CAT^ There is nothing else that fd rather be 〜anissah baht-fom nr 0 I k ����The Faraway Land Once upon a time, Ina faraway land called "Upward Bound," ten strangers (Syrah, Lizzy, Adrian, Jake, Amanda, Joe, Caylyn, Kati, Cassandra, and Carmen) stumbled upon each other while lost In the kingdom's complicated woods. At first, the strangers were scared of one another and put up their defensive armor in order to protect themselves from any harm that might come their way. After reassuring each other that none of them meant harm, the group began to ease their tension, when all of a sudden, a woman in cowgirl gear popped out of the nearest tree. TC Bianca, Queen of the land, was also lost in the woods after taking a stroll to find the Tree of Knowledge. She had been listening to the strangers* conversation and decided to reveal her presence to the group of seven girls and three boys tn order to show her innocence. Onc€ ccmn:unJcation was established, the group decided to trust TC Bianca, Queen of the had. to get them out of the woods. On their journey. Queen B discovered that this group was full of many illustrious qg二心& Syrah was emotionaliy strong, and was able to move the group fonvard when the ircraJe became low: Liny started as the most mlstmsting in the group, and then became t?te fqHess M丈er eveiyone looked to in times of trouble; Adrian stood up sLlm 卜nv? A aH 已a ironsters that hunted the group down: Jake had the ability to helped build forts when shelter was needed: Amanda 二se： t? X：? all the membeRwhen they were in need of advice: Joe was t?二工 tr^es to spot where home might be: Ca)iyn was able to make 3 ；. ： h e? gr^at grief by doing impressions of a foreign wman -qe三 S«m Xn e三 «^s and spied cn enemies when information was rd•: f Mssgira 2岑由 the gnz^pwth hsr bag of face paints ^"hen they F：二r:d last tut cottea^t Csnzen sKUfuIh- used r： ;竺？心 h cWu to 性w beasts cffcefcresttofb- u z 厂=»is mi?，:二 H C »^C5. fee K? ±azked Q-een B f二=e tr装:•己* N i: = t: rx:0 Nrii. fes ' "二二-顼法f ”三二公乎 z -F H M * HW g :? '^^ess. M scechji. *3^ 沽二壮工1 ♦ ^W^cKiw^ "伽席奴仅部evg^ St^si^v o^v a^/i&s^o^cA <a^ 吸 fH^, yi^e/b 务材T *?^v牙的孩《• 很s幽1>VC^S^庐®^ s缄 M&O疚声可祯^笋J92/农尹 "务“夕忽名夕 ���A Day in the Life of the Sun By: Amanda Blankenship The sun awoke with a bright smile. Its smile lightened up the Earth with warmth. He peered upon the earth watching it twirl and dance. The sun saw the stars open up and pop their sparkling smiles. The sun's attention then turned to her, the moon. The moon made the sun blush and smile. He missed the moon; they only get the chance to kiss every few years. It is almost 16 years since they kissed last time. He notices how close she is to him, and he ponders how much longer it will. The sun estimates about 6 more months till they have an eclipse and that thought delights him, making the sun smile bigger. The sun looked toward Earth again and he became confused when he saw a figure leaving the Earth. He watched, squinting his eyes. It was pointy and white. He was shocked when half of it broke off, but relieved when it was still ok. The sun kept watching, amazed by what came out of the Earth. Then his heart stopped when he saw it heading to the moon. He L gasped in fright; they were going to blow up the moon! The sun became angry as the thing moved closer to his love. He wanted to get closer to the Earth to melt it, he wanted his revenge. The weird object began to land on the moon; he couldn't bear to watch so he closed his eyes. He waited, and waited, and waited but nothing happened he allowed himself to peek to see what was going on. He saw another tiny figure moving on her, with a skip in its step. He wasn't able to understand what it was and what was going on. He wished he could comfort the moon; tell her it's going to be ok. He dreamt of it, and then became worried again when he wondered if the tiny thing was going to hurt her. He trembled in fear hoping his fear wouldn't come true. The sun watched it for what seemed like hours, the finally it climbed into the pointy thing and lifted off towards the earth. The sun told himself, he will talk to her about it in 6 months. Finally the day has come where he can talk to her, kiss her, comfort her, and just be there for her even for a minute. She gave him a kiss and smile, he felt himself falling for her all over again. To his surprise the moon didn't seem scared or crying. She didn't even bring it up or hinted towards about the weird thing. He smiled as the spoke thinking; if it doesn't bother her I won't let it bother me. They kissed one last time before gravity pulled them away from each other. ��mo%J* ZO% 珏 以丁炭man 10% w。次5加r浦 ZO% With户"邮 fnA-km^ 族"，讪 ?% 丁rm 机esome 7% Ahtm NO%片户tSt's人必佗 1泓 &r(^z^j e.nou(jk to v^re-site. 4 Beat 亨甘曷吕彳 g �����2003 wc A m e -v© H - r1 *枣 0 杼 9 c ( £ 3 6 §3 、 w § / 一 & ls. ~ > e CCS.OF H T 3 I P S盅 # 2工 呈 ^ 1 ? £ & * • ?-§ £3 T & . 9 d 史 > s » rr w gz' u s o g 5: L J _ y 一 6C--P § F E s 1 ? G * W O G A/ e Lfn igs e 系一 A R % S B S J 5° p c \fcb O S F ’ ln c _ 3 s c . ^ 5 r c k c I d iPod矿f 。 』 3 i : p c. _ § Pc 3-0 。 _ © m q HP N O r 0 r2.5 60-5 q o G O 「 pF g ao r c o c d s e <A8 .-? % • H r l m q " . o I . 、 q 册 警 苓 』 < < 3 % ?|~ 富 N cs c. "Tln-e. © 0 L F 斗 he W5B 顷 tf3«0 。 (o ■Q '—»Cjlj 二 CMS 1003 ZO 13 ^■ 9 F * g " s ^ ) _ ^ 饵。 第您 P W 。 - 二 )0 宴 ( p.cs F o H x d ) ���A Speech by: Katie Oldziejewski Family, friends, I am here to say goodbye... Tm not positive if it's a creatures. Stinger armed and acid saliva filled. I could die. I'm determined not to, though. My goal is three months there. At home, I can barely spend more than permanent goodbye or more like a see-you-later. I'm departing to a strange and three hours outside. My journey's purpose is to help me break out of my shell and unheard-ofjungle; undergrowth, a boscage, a labyrinth, a primeval forest if you go watch as maybe a baby Snozzwanger breaks of his. Experience and adventure will! An island so rare and unheard-of that even I myself don't know the name of are the two things I hope to get out of this expedition. Experience to come back it. My therapist said I need more adventure in my life and I may be going out on a and brag on my blog and adventure to please my therapist... she says I spend too limb here... literally, but Tm taking the leap not the fall. Fll certainly miss all of much time on the internet and not enough experiencing new adventures. To you. shout out to my parents, 12 cats, twice removed three times replaced cousin, experience is the action of which I'm taking and adventure is the goal I wish to co-workers and my computer access. I love you all and will miss you dearly. I will achieve. My journey will begin on a plane, small and cramped, and then two more miss my soft bed, being replaced by a branch or pile of leaves (soft ones of just like it. Then comes a bus and a taxi, onto a helicopter and then a row-boat. course), my nice clothes, being replaced by the few hiking type clothes I can fit We'll be tugging along a smaller boat for me to go on alone. The island is into my one backpack, and again I'll miss my internet connection. I can't blog or somewhere only I know the coordinates to. This means no one can find me. I'd browse, type or tweet, update or undo... what will I do? This is a frightening appreciate if everyone said their loving goodbyes tonight, as I set off in the journey to go on when you're someone like me who's never been out of the city. morning. Thank you and see you later! I，ve had to buy backpack accessible weaponry and boots fit for Big Foot, much from my slippers. Fve had to get a backpack half my height and had to start working out since the only thing I ever carry is my laptop... which reminds me, I 11 miss my internet connection . Fm going to face dangerous beasts! Such as WangdoodlesandBontboks, Homswogglers and Oropendolas, Snozzwangers and Zebrennies and the rotten vermicious Knids! They're venomous and homed ������������ Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journals, 1981-2016 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 1981-2016 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal Text A resource consisting primarily of words for reading. Examples include books, letters, dissertations, poems, newspapers, articles, archives of mailing lists. Note that facsimiles or images of texts are still of the genre Text. Dublin Core The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/. Title A name given to the resource Upward Bound Lit Journal 2013 Creator An entity primarily responsible for making the resource Provost's Office Date A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource 2013 Format The file format, physical medium, or dimensions of the resource PDF Type The nature or genre of the resource Journal